The Missionary Review of the World — November 1911

CALVIN W. MATEER, D.O

One of the makers of New China.

~issionary '!?.ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXXIV. No. 11 NOVEMBER, 1911 VOL. XXIV. No. 11 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES~ WAR AND MISSIONS IN TRIPOU land plus New York St<l!te. It is mountainous, dry and hot. The popu- The war-cloud that has so perpetu- lation numbers about 600,000, or ally hovered over various parts of I,ooo,ooo,including Benghazi or Barka Europe has finally passed over to to the east of Tripoli proper. Most North Africa, and has broken in a of the population are Berber, but the shower of shot and shell in the Turk- Jews are numerous. The European ish province of Tripoli. Italy al- population numbers about 6,000, most leged that the rights of her subjects of whom are Italians. There are few have not been respected, and grew im- Turks; but while Arabic is usually patient at the usual prolonged parley- spoken, Turkish is the official laning of the Turkish Government. As a guage. The capital, Tripoli, has a result war was declared, and the population of about 35,000. Islam is, Italian ships have captured many of course, the prevailing religion. Turkish vessels and have bombarded and captured the ports of Tripoli. MISSIONS IN TURKEY Many see in this a prospect of the breaking up of the Turkish Empire. The war with Italy has attracted Italy was, no doubt, precipitate in her more attention to Turkey. It has action and covetous in her desire for even been suggested that, should Italy possession of Tripoli; but any who be successful, the Turks may claim have traveled or lived in Turkish do- compensation elsewhere-as in Greece minions have experienced the exasper- -and that there might even be a genating conditions and barbarism that eral uprising against Christians in the prevail. Turkish diplomacy is wily empire. There is no doubt that great and has generally succeeded in avoid- bitterness prevails among the Mosing war even when provocation was lems, and the present war may bring extreme. It is not to be wondered about greater complications in Euroat that Italy declined to wait indefi- pean politics or may even hasten the nitely for a reply to her demands. dismemberment of Turkey. We do not, however, anticipate any of these As a Christian missionary field more serious consequences at present. Tripoli is almost unoccupied, the only Protestant -station being at Tripoli, Turkey has a large empire, includwhere the North Africa Mission has ing a population of nearly twenty-five two married missionaries and two millions. The religious following is single lady missionaries. The country still greater, as the 200,000,000 Mosis as large as Texas and New Eng- lems of the world are all interested in the fate of the empire. '

• The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW.. but do no-t acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. . Many missionary societies are at East, between so-called white and work in Turkey-chiefly the American so-called colored peoples, with a view Board, the American, British and of encouraging between them a fuller Scotch Bible Societies, the Reformed understanding, the most friendly (Dutch) Church, the Reformed Pres- feelings, and a heartier cooperation." byterians, the Presbyterian Church (North), the Christian and Mission- The Congress presented a rare and ary Alliance, the Church Missionary picturesque scene with its varied rep- Society, United Free Church of Scot- resentatives of over 50 different naland, and four continental societies. tionalities, each wearing his or her These have, outside of Syria and peculiar garb and color. Palestine, 353 stations and out-stations, with 354 missionaries and 1.448 There were about one thousand native Christian workers. Baptized delegates present from all over the Protestant Christians number 17.417, world. A volume of the Congress and the Protestant community in- has been published entitled, "The cludes about 60,000 adherents. Race Problem," giving all the papers and addresses as prepared by the The famous educational institutions speakers beforehand. founded by missionaries in Turkey have exerted a wide and beneficent Much was said about the intermarinfluence. Robert College at Con- riage of the members of the various stantinople and the American College family divisions of mankind. The for Girls at Scutari are well known, conclusion, partially, if not pracbut quite as effective work is done in tically reached or exprest, was that many of the other schools and col- scientifically there is no barrier to leges in Asia Minor. such interrelationship. There are nu- merous indications that members of The missionaries may be depended different race families, like members upon to act wisely in the present ex- of different families of the same race citement which has created a difficult are about to take this matter into situation, but it is to be expected that their own hands and marry whom the Roman Catholic missions will be they like. in greater danger of molestation than the Protestants, none of whom come There was more or less indifference, from Italy. root to say derogatory declaration, manifested by some of the secretaries THE UNIVERSAL RACES CONGRESS of the great Foreign Mission Boards of London toward the Congress. The The Races Congress which as- feeling 1>eemed to be that the assembled in London, July 26-29, 19II, sembly was lacking in distinctively was the first gathering of the kind religious, that is, Christian, motive ever held. The object of the Con- :md character. Others of high standgress is concisely stated by the or- ing in the Church felt that such an ganizers, viz: unfriendly attitude betrayed a lack of sympathy with men and women en- "To discuss in the light of science gaged in helping humanity into the and the modern conscience the gen- light, but working on somewhat diferal relations subsisting between the ferent lines, all converging toward peoples of the West and those of the the same point.

OF THE

THE MOROCCO MUDDLE sidered strong enough to lead a suc- cessful rebellion or head a successful The controversy between France government. Recently a Russianand Germany over Morocco is still Gerrllan agreement has been anunsettled, but awakens less interest in nounced, which commits Russia to comparison with the war over Tripoli. building a railroad from Teheran to France and Spain were given, by the connect with the Bagdad Railroad at Algec;iras Conference, the authority to Khanikan on the Persio-Turkish borpolice Morocco and maintain order for der. The Bagdad railway is due to five years. This term has almost ex- be completed in 1918, and as there is pired and France is determined to no railroad now in Persia, Russia is maintain her authority in Morocco committed to build first a railroad to and, perchance, to claim sovereignty Teheran via Tabriz or the Caspian over the country. Germany is un- Sea, and then from Teheran to Khaniwilling to see her rival gain this ad- kan. vantage without compensation by the acquisition of territory elsewhere. Reforms in Persia have been dis- appointing. Islam is a deadly enemy The influence of this dispute on to progress and liberty. The leaders missionary work in Morocco is not are self-seekers and only seek modern yet apparent. Preaching has always progress for selfish reasons. There been carried on in the face of many are, however, new opportunities for difficulties. Fanaticism prevails, the missionary work, and there is greater lives of Christians and Jews are made interest in Christian education. Many miserable and often threatened; the Government officials take an interest conversion of Moslems means to the in mission schools and Moslem boys converts much suffering and often attend in 'large numbers, tho they death. The establishment of Euro- know the Christian influence that perpean control would mean greater vades them. There is a great opporstability, peace and liberty, and would tunity to make Christ known by preno doubt facilitate the beneficent cept and example such as there never work of the missionaries. There are was before. There is need of more now in Morocco 12 stations occu- earnest prayer that each new event pied chiefly by workers of the North may be turned to the furtherance of Africa Mission, Southern Morocco the Gospel. Mission, London Jews Society, the Kansas Gospel Union, American Last year the new Christian church Methodist Mission, Central Morocco was dedicated in Ispahan, and is re- Mission, and British and Foreign Bi- ported by Dr. H. T. Marrable, of the ble Society. (See article in the June Church Missionary Society, to be well REVIEW on "North Africa from a Mis- attended by nearly five hundred worsionary Point of View.") shipers. Before long it is expected that more room will be required. This CONTINUED UNREST IN PERSIA is clearly a day of opportunity in Persia. There are many obstacles and The revolt led by the ex-Shah, Mo- active adversaries–chiefly religious hammed Ali Mirza, which many be- leaders-but the people are awakening lieved to be with the connivance of to the need of education, and the mis- Russia, has not succeeded. The ex- Shah is very unpopular and is not con-

sionaries are the only ones qualified to a committee to visit Russia and in- give it. terview the Czar. Intimations have been received, however, that they will EVENTS IN RUSSIA not be welcomed. The "Holy Synod" of the Russian Church is opposed to The assassination of the Russian the founding of a Baptist University Premier Stolypin has been a new evi- or the extension of Baptis,t work. The dence of the unrest and insecurity of Church is stilI powerful in the State life in this great empire. The cause and opposes progress, but the Czar of the shooting has not been fully dis- of the universe can change all this. covered, but is believed to be the "Not by might nor with an army, premier's severe measures against re- but by MY SPIRIT, saith Jehovah of volutionists and his policy of unifica- Hosts." tion of the empire, especially in Fin- land, and the dissatisfaction with other UNREST IN PORTUGAL AND SPAIN items in his program. The new republican government This is a new evidence of the need which has recently been established in of Russia for the true Gospel and Portugal and has just elected the first Spirit of Jesus Christ. The W orId regular constitutional president, Dr. Christian Student Federation, the In- Manuel Arriaga, is already in difficulty ternational Y. M. C. A., the Bible with the royalist party. Ex-King societies and Methodists and Baptists Manuel is said to be cooperating with are especially active. No nation in his friends in England and on the Europe is in greater need~ or presents continent, and a rebellion seems to be greater opportunity for Christian de- in progress in certain districts. velopment, than is presented in these 162 millions of people. The Meth- The religious situation is still unodist Church, under the care of Dr. settled. The disestablishment of the Geo. A. Simons; is gaining a hold in Roman Catholic Church has been de- St. Petersburg, and already has a creed, but there is much opposition constituency of over five hundred, to any attempt to confiscate the lands most of them Russians. They need and funds of the convents and relia suitable mission house in the capital. gious orders. The State has taken The Russian Mission was organized charge of education and even reguon August 4, 19II, with II stations, lates the number of theological semi- 9 preachers and 385 members. There naries. Papal and pastoral orders is a thriving deaconess work and a must be approved by the State before book concern. Eight young men are they can be published, and full realso being trained for Christian work. ligious liberty is proclaimed. Whether these provisions will be carried out The Baptists of America are also remains to be seen. As a matter of active and progressive. Pastor Fet- fact, the provisions of the so-called ler, who has been unusually success- law of separation between the State fuI, is superintendent of the Russia and the Church is not impartially car- Evangelization Society. He is seek- ried out with respect to Protestants ing funds with which to erect a Baptist and Roman Catholics. Prohibitions prayer-house in St. Petersburg. The contained in the law would greatly American Baptists have taken great interest in the work and appointed

OF THE TIMES

hamper Protestant work, and local further hardened by the influence of authorities have used these provisions Islam.

to stop evangelical work in the prov- Encouragement is not wanting in inces. The Protestants have presented the Christian work among Moslems.

a petition, and it is hoped that the new Dr. E. M. Wherry reports signs of parliament will modify the law. a great awakening in India. One Spain is also in trouble. There has former Moslem, Dager Rain by name, been rumors of a rebellion and an at- has become a zealous preacher of the tempt to follow the Portuguese exam- Gospel and works without salary.

ple and set up a republic. Strikes and Other Moslems have also been bap- violence became so formidable last tized, and much interest is awakened.

month that a decree was issued "sus- Opposition is decreasing in many parts pending the constitutional guarantees of India.

throughout the kingdom"-in other PROGRESS IN SOUTH AMERICA words, proclaiming martial law. Spain In some cases it requires a review seems to be honeycombed with secret of one hundred years to judge of the plots and intrigues. extent of progress. Moral and spiri- The Protestant missionary societies tual advances in South America are at work in Spain and Portugal are slow, but there is an advance. One the American Board, the British and hundred years ago the inquisition had Foreign Bible Society, and some full power in the religious and political smaller independent missions. affairs of South America. The Church SIGNS OF LIFE IN ISLAM was united to the State in everyone of the countries. There was no such The Moslem emissaries are active in thing as religious liberty, and hun- other places besides North and Cen- dreds were put to death for their re- tral Africa, and with varying success. ligious conviotions and political opin- They are at work among the coolies of ions.

the Fiji Islands and in the West In- In the year 1813 the inquisition was dies, for, as usual, they make their abolished in Buenos Ayres. Gradually appeal chiefly to ignorant classes of Spanish and Portuguese control was men and women. These emissaries thrown off and the power of the Ro- make large use of literature among man Catholic priests was diminished.

those able to read, and spend sums Republics have been established and of money in this way that should put religious liberty has been proclaimed.

Christians to shame. They are now Civilization, with education, has been even departing from their old-time progressing, and in spite of political traditions in translating the Koran unrest, there has been a gradual im- into Javanese and other languages. provement in the moral and spiritual Formerly only the learned could read conditions. South America is still the their sacred book, but if the Koran land of revolutions and corruption, is translated it will put it into the but there has been progress.

hands of the common people. This The South American Missionary is another argument for a forward Society has undertaken a forward movement in bringing the Gospel to movement in the "Neglected Conti- an men before their hearts are still nent." One of the large English

firms of sugar planters in Argentina, were entirely dependent upon their that employs thousands of Indian la- friends for food until such time as borers, has invited the society to es- they (the officials), could get enough tablish a mission at San Pedro de together to send to the front. Jujuy and has offered to supply buildings for schools, and other equipment. Religious and educational condi- tions in Haiti are mmost unfavorable. Mr. W. Barbrooke Grubb has re- Mr. Jordan quotes natives as wondercently returned from a thousand-mile ing why the United States Christians trip on muleback in the heart of Bo- send so much money to China, Japan, livian Chaco. Now the South Amer- and East India, and pass needy fields, ican Missionary Society plans to es- where ignorance, sickness and povertablish a chain of mission stations ty reign in the midst of tropical along the Chaco, with San Pedro as a plenty. The children are neglected, base, and is sending out for this pur- sanitation is almost unknown, the pose five new missionaries. marriage relations are loose, and there are communities, where the UNREST IN HAITI existence of the Bible is not known.

The Little Black Republic of Haiti The American Protestant Episcopal enjoys few years of peace. The suc- Church does most for the island, but cessive revolutions, one of which has limit their work wholly to Haiti, and recently teen successful, show an in- give nothing to San Domingo. This stability in the character of the people church has for some years been sendthat indicates one of the greatest dif- ing $12,000 a year into Haiti, mainficulties in establishing a strong and taining 15 to 20 colored clergymen, intelligent Christian Church. Mr. W. and having churches in most prin- F. Jordan, the American Bible So- cipal settlements. Circuits of the ciety agent for the West Indies, has country have been laid out, and clergy visited Haiti recently, and found the are supplemented by laymen in minisconditions of the country such as to tering to them. The entire membermake his work temporarily impos- ship is less than 1,000, however, and sible. He says: fewer than SOD are in the Sunday- schools. Other societies at work in I wish there were some way of Haiti and Santo Domingo are the impressing upon the world a sense of Christian and Missionary Alliance, the the reality of the actual condition of National Baptist Convention, the the masses of that country. The Methodist Free Church, the Zion M. fear 9£ traveling is not on account E. Church, the African M. E. Church, of the people generally, but of the the Seventh Day Adventists, the Wes- army and government officials, who leyan Methodist Missionary Society, are forcing into service everyone and the Jamaica Baptist Missionary whom they dare molest. At Leogane, Society. All told, however, there are the only town passed between Port au only 17 missionaries and 139 native Prince and J acmel, I saw the poor workers. The baptized communicants country people being brought to town number less than three thousand. with their hands tied behind them, Most of the missionaries are of Afri- sometimes several tied together, and can descent. being thrown into jail, where they

THE FOREST INDIANS OF

BY REV. G. W. RAY, F.R.G.S.

Author of "Through Five Republics on Horseback."

The Indian tribes of Paraguay vary cooling drink. In some places all were much in their habits and in their covered with beautiful pendant air languages. The savages of the Chaco flowers, gorgeous with all the colors in the west are nomadic and warlike, of the rainbow. Monkeys chattered those in the dense forests to the east and parrots screamed, but otherwise are more settled and superstitious. there was a somber stillness. As we Numerous tribes of the forest Indi- penetrated farther and farther the ans, living still in the "stone age," have never been visited by white men A CAINGwA INDIAN' OF PARAGUAY whose feet are "beautiful upon the mountains," as bearers of the Glad darkness became deeper and deeper, Tidings. A visit to the Caingwa sun and the exhalations from the rotting worshipers by one on the King's leaves and the decayed fallen wood business can scarcely fail to be of rendered the steamy atmosphere most interest to any who desire to see the poisonous. Kingdom of God extended. After days of exhausting work, the After weeks of travel through the memory of which is still a nightmare, civilized parts of Paraguay we came we emerged from this living tomb to "the end of Christianity," as the into the dazzling tropical sunlight. In guide exprest it, and the dense, un- front lay a beautiful valley, fair as a trodden tropical forest rose as an im- watered garden, in which here and passable barrier to all further prog- there were dotted Indian huts from ress. which came a hurrying crowd of ex- cited men and women and children. We set to work with our heavy Many of the females ran back again, Spanish machetes to hew a path like frightened deer, when they caught through the sel'va to the other side, where rumor reported that the sunfire worshipers were to be found. Only those who have seen the virgin forest, with its interlacing lianas, thick as a man's leg-the thorns six inches long and sharp as needles-can form an idea of the task before us. Giant trees reared their heads one hundred and fifty feet into the heavens, and beautiful palms, with slender trunk and delicate feathery leaves, waved over us. The medicinal plants were represented by sarsaparilla and many others of equal value. There were the cocoa palm, the date palm and the cabbage palm, which furnished us with good food, while the wine-tree afforded an excellent and

sight of me and the horses. An old very hungry, and that if he killed man, whom I afterward learned was two chickens for us I would give him the high priest of the tribe, came with a beautiful present. The priest in- proud and noble bearing and asked formed me, however, that I must give my business. Through the guide I first or no fowl would be killed. From told him that my mission was peace- this decision I tried to move him, able and that I had presents for them. urging that I was tired, the pack too He then gave me permission to enter hard to undo, and that to-morrow, the glade, where, he said, Nandeyara when I was rested, I would well re- (Our Owner) had placed them at the pay them for their kindness. My beginning of the world. Had I dis- words were thrown away; not a bite covered the Garden of Eden, the place should we eat until the promised gift from which man had been wandering was forthcoming. I was faint with these thousands of years? hunger, so, from the load on the I was conducted by Rocafiandiva, pack-horse I procured a knife, which the high priest, down a steep path to I handed to my unwi11ing host, with the valley in which were dwellings the promise of other gifts later. On built of bamboos. In and around receipt of this treasure he gave orders these tapys were a hundred or more to the boys standing at a distance to men, women and children. Some of catch two chickens. The birds were the people had little loin-cloths, but knocked over by stones thrown at many were naked. Every male had them most unerringly. Two women a hole through the lower lip, through came forward with clay pots balanced which protruded a stick of amber- . on their heads and fire-sticks in their colored gum, 8 or 10 inches long, hands. Without cutting off either which hung down over his breast. In heads or legs, or pulling out the birds'

their hands they carried bows, some feathers, the chickens were placed in of which were fully two feet longer the pots of water. Years before I than the men, and arrows six feet had learned from hard experience in long, with exceedingly sharp barbed this great, unknown land, that a hun- points made of very hard wood. Iron gry man can eat what an epicure at is quite unknown to them, but heavy horne despises. So, after eating heart- stone axes, ingeniously fitted with ily, I lay down on the ground behind wooden handles, plainly showed that one of the tapys, with my head rest- they did not lack implements for ing on my pack of most valued pos- hand-to-hand warfare. Both men and sessions, and went fast asleep.

women had exceptionally thick hair, Very early next morning I was matted with grease and mud. The awakened by the priest and his wife, repellant look on their faces showed who had come for their gifts, and so very distinctly that I was not a wel- I awoke my servant and presented the come visitor. woman with one of the looking- If this were Eden, the serpent had glasses. It was amusing to see her truly left his trail of slime. look into it with satisfaction and evi- Hearing domestic hens cackling dent pleasure. A bead necklace was around the houses, I bade Timoteo, given to the daughter and another gift my guide, tell the priest that we were to the old man. Thus we gained their

THE FOREST INDIANS OF PARAGUAY

friendship, and food was brought. to be found in the kingdom and the Then I was informed that the king of house had never been swept! the tribe desired to see me, and that I must proceed at once to his tapy. I noticed a calabash which the king carried attached to his belt, and His majesty lived on the other side learned that this was a relic regarded of the river, and as the water was with great reverence, but the king unbridged, I was compelled to divest myself of my clothing and swim. FARAGUAYAN FOREST INDIAN Dressing again on the other bank, I presented myself at the king's abode. These dwarfs use very long bows and arrows. There I was cautiously, but kindly, received, and was invited to take up positively declined to reveal its charmy quarters with the royal family. acter. The king was a tall man of somewhat commanding appearance, but save for Some days later, when I had won a loin-cloth he was naked, like the the royal confidence with gifts of varirest. The queen, a little woman, was ous kinds, the king became suddenly as scantily drest as her husband. communicative, and in a burst of She was very shy, and I noticed the pride he told me that the gourd conrest of the inmates of the hut peeping tained the ashes of his ancestors, who through the crevices of the corn-stalk were the ancient kings of the country. partition of an inner room. On placing around the shapely neck of the Tho the Spaniards eagerly sought queen a specially fine necklace, and to rout out and destroy all direct degiving the king a large hunting knife, scendants of the royal family of the r was regaled with roasted yams, and later with a whole watermelon. The language spoken all over Para- guay is the Guarani Indian dialect, which I had been studying, so it was a great surprize and pleasure to find that these distant and strange people used practically the same language as that spoken by the civilized inhabitants of the country. There must, therefore, have been some connection between the two peoples at one time. The question~, "Where have you come from?" "Why have you come ?" were asked and answered, and I in return learned much of this strange, hitherto unknown tribe.

There was not a seat of any description in the hut, but the king said, "Eguapu" (Sit down), so I squatted on the earthen floor. A broom is not

Incas, their historians tell us that high priest, and the louder the thunsome of the more remote connections der rolled the more vigorously they managed to escape. The Indians of shook the seeds in the calabashes, and Peru have legends to the effect that violently waved the cotton banners. soon after the invasion by the Span- They were worshiping and trying to iards an Inca chieftain led an emigra- appease the dread deity of Thunder, tion of his people down the mountains as did their Inca ancestors. The voice south to a new country. Humboldt, of the old priest always led the worwriting in the eighteenth century, ship, and for four hours there was no said: "It is interesting to inquire cessation of the monotonous song, exwhether any other princes of the fam- cept when he performed some mystic ily of Manco-Capac have remained in ceremony which I understood not. the forests; and if there still exist After this strange heathen rite I finalany of the Incas of Peru in other ly dropt off to sleep. places." Was it possible that we had discovered some descendants of that Early in the morning the king came, vanished race? I can not but think tapping me gently, and in his· hand so. held a large sweet potato. In my The royal family consisted of the half-dreamy state I heard him saying, parents, a son and his wife, a daugh- "Give me your coat. Eat a potato?"

ter and her husband, and two younger The change, I thought, was greatly to girls. When the shades of night set- his advantage, but I was anxious to tled and I inquired about sleeping ar- please him, and as I possest two rangements, the king pointed me to coats, and the poor old man had none, the bare floor. There as not an arti-· the barter was concluded. I ate the de of furniture 'of any description in potato, and the king, with strange the house, and that was destitute of grimaces, donned a coat for the first window, chimney or door. What a time in his life. Think of this for descent for the "CHILDREN OF THE an alleged descendant of the great SUN"! "How are the mighty fallen"! Atahuallpa, whose robes and jewels Thoughts of the past and the mean were priceless!

present passed through my mind as I I offered to give the queen a lay down beside my hosts in the dust woman's garment of white cotton if of the earthen floor that first night of she would wear it, but this I could . my stay with the king. not prevail upon her to do; it was Owing to the thousands of fleas in "ugly." As a loin-cloth she would the dust of the room it was difficult use it, but put it on-no! In savage to rest and, in addition, a storm made style the. garment was thereafter sleep almost impossible. When the worn as a loin-cloth. Truly women thunder pealed forth, all the Indians, have fashions all over the globe.

who were soon joined by Rocafian- The shapely little mouth of the diva, grasped gourd, rattles and beau- queen was spoiled by the habit she tifully woven cotton banners, and had of smoking a heavy pipe made commenced to make a din louder than of red day. I was struck with the the roaring of the thunder outside. weight and shape of this, for it exact- A droning chant was struck up by the ly resembled the pictures of those

NG THE F:OREST INDIANS OF PARAGUAY

How forcibly was I reminded of the scripture referring to the Jewish altar of long ago, "There the fire shall ever be burning upon the altar, it shall never go out." If I had not discov- ered Eden I had at least found the :Vlosaic altar and fire.

Each· morning, just as the orb of day began to light up the eastern sky, these sun worshipers, old and young, trooped out of their houses, the older n:embers carrying gourds containing B:NNER USED IN THE WORS H IP OF THE GOD OF THUNDER made by the old cliff-dwellers un- GO URD RATTLES USED IN SUN WORSHIP BY known centuries ago. PAlitAGUAY INDIANS Near the royal abode were the kitchen gardens. A tract of forest had been fired, and this clearing was planted with bananas, mandioca, sweet potatoes and other vegetables and fruits. The blackened trunks of the trees rose up like so many evil spirits above the green foliage. The garden implements were of the most primitive description; a crooked stick served for a hoe, and a long, heavy, sharpened iron-wood club was used in place of the steel plow of civilization.

The doorways of all the houses faced toward the east, as did those of the ancient Incas. Directly in front of the opening to the tapy where the high priest lived was an altar of red clay. On this elevation, which was about a yard high and square, there burned a very carefully tended fire of holy-wood. Very many moons ago, they told me, N andeyara had come in person to visit hi s people and when with them had himself lit the fire, which, he warned them, they must never suffe r to die out. Ever since then the smoke of the incense had ascended to their "Owner" in his far off celestial dwelling.

dry seeds. At a signal from the high jealousy was most marked, and he priest a solemn droning chant was told me to go away, since I was not struck up, to the monotonous time wanted. kept by the numerous rattles. As the sun rose higher and higher the One day the old man, ever begging, chanting grew louder and louder, and was anxious to obtain some article the echoes of "He! he! h! ha! ha! from me, and I determined to give ha! laima! laima! laima!" were re- it only on one condition. Being peated by the distant hills. When the anxious to tell the people the story altar of incense was illuminated by of Jesus, I had repeatedly asked per- the sun god, and fire kissed fire, the mission, but had been as often re- chanting ceased. pulsed. They did not want me nor any new "words," he would reply. After this solemn worship of their Turning to him now I said, "Rocafian- deity, old and young walked in single diva, if you will allow me to tell file behind the altar into the priest's 'words' to the people you shall have tapy, where in semi-darkness stood the present." Knowing his cupidity, the tribal god. After reverently bow- I was not surprized when later on he ing before the image, each one passed came to me and said that I could tell out again into the sunlight to take up them words, and held out his hand for the daily duties and pleasures. When the gift. I inquired the reason for the totem god, Rocafiandiva, with grave de- After the usual sun worship next meanor, told me that when N andeyara departed he left behind him his morning the king announced that I, representative. Caingwas, like other pagans, had reverted to a something the white one, had some new thing to they could see and feel. tell to his people. When all were seated on the ground in wondering I was exceedingly anxious to bring silence I stept before them and told away with me the "Copy of God" so "the old, old story" somewhat as fol~ revered by the people, and tried to lows: bargain with the priest, but to all my proposals he turned a deaf ear, "Many moons ago, Nandeyara, and finally, glaring at me, said that looking down from his abode, saw nothing would ever induce him to that all the men and women and part with it. The people would never children in the world were bad, for allow the image to be taken away, as they had done wrong things such as the life of the tribe was bound up stealing, lying, murder, impurity, etc. with it. N ow God has a Son, and to Him He said, 'Look down and see how all Rocafiandiva was, like most idola- men are doing wicked things!' He trous priests, very fanatical, but I was looked and saw, and knew that for glad to find that he was too noble to their sins they should have to die. stoop to the many petty persecutions Then Jesus, God's Son, came down I had experienced at the hands of to earth and lived many moons; but priests in civilization. When he He was hated, and at last was taken learned that I profest and taught and put to death by His enemies" a different religion from his own, his At this point the priest stopt me, and, stepping forth, told the people that my account was not true. He

THE FOREST INDIANS OF

then in eloquent tones related to them baskets, calabashes, etc., he brought what he called the real story, to which out a peculiarly shaped gourd, full of I also listened in amazed wonder. He s0)11e red powdery substance. This, said: with trembling haste, he put into my "Many moons ago, we were dying NANDEYARA'S RE::"RESENTATTVE of hunger! One day the sun, our god, changed into a man, and he A tribal god of the Paraguay Indians. walked down that road [Here he pointed to the east.] The chief met hand, and seemed greatly relieved him. 'All your people are dying of when I had it securely. Going then to hunger,' said god. 'Yes, they are,' the corner where I kept my goods, he the chief replied. 'WilI you die in- took up a box of matches and asked stead of the people?' said Nandeyara. me to exchange, which I did. When, 'Yes, I will,' the chief answered. He later on, my guide returned, I learned immediately dropt down dead, and that the prince was custodian of the god came to the village-the village devil-the only and original one-and where we all are now. 'Your chief is that he had palmed him off on me for lying dead up the road,' he said; 'go and bury him, and after three days are past visit the grave, when you will find a plant growing out of his mouth; that will be corn and it will save you!"

A strange legend, surely, and yet the reader will be struck with the grains of truth it contains of life resulting from the sacrificial death of another; the substitution of the one for the many; the life-giving seed germinating after three days' burial. It reminds one of John 12 :24: "Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die it abideth alone; but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit." Strange that these and so many aboriginal people have legends so near the truth.

Some days later, the chief's son and I were alone, and I noticed that something troubled him. He tried to teII me, but I was yet somewhat ignorant of the language, so, after looking in all directions to see that we …vere really alone, he led me to a dark corner of the tapy where we were. There, from under a pile of garden

a box of matches! How the super- sorrowful. These prest me to restition of the visible presence of the evil one originated I have, of course, turn some time, but said I must bring no idea. Why he was kept down, underneath a weight of things, we may with me a boca (gun) like my own imagine. There might also be some deep meaning in the man's earnest de- for the king, and some more strings sire to exchange him for matches or lights, the emblem of their fire and of white beads for the queen's wrists. sun worship. Light was preferred to darkness. Was this simple exchange While saddling our horses in the the feeble effort of a fallen man to rid himself of the Usurper and get gray dawn, the wily priest came to back the Father, for it is very significant that the Caingwa word ta ta me with a bundle, and quietly draw- (light) signifies also father. ing me aside, said that Nandeyara My stay with the sun worshipers, tho most interesting, was painful, was inside, and in exchange for the for excepting when we cooked our own food, I almost starved. Their bright-colored blanket I could take habits are extremely filthy, indeed more loathsome and disgusting than him away. I made the exchange with I dare relate. surprize, wonder and doubt, and tied When our horses had been refreshed with their rest, and appeared their tribal god on the back of a horse. able to undertake the return journey, I determined to start back to civiliza- Before Rocafiandiva left me he gave tion. The priest heard of my decision with unfeigned joy, but the rest, strict orders to cover up the idol from especially the king and queen, were the eyes of the people until we were well away. Even when miles distant I kept looking back, fearing that the duped Indians were following to re- cover the image which I was afraid the priest would tell them I had stolen.

Rocafiandiva was not the first who has been willing to sell his god for worldly gain! .

Thus, the same horse bore away the dc'uil and the god. Perhaps without the one there would be no need of the other. When will the day come for Christ to displace both?

THE HINDERED CHRIST * BY ALICE J. NICHOLS The Lord Christ wanted a tongue one So all that day I used my tongue, day My hands, and my feet as I cho#se. To speak a message of cheer . I said some hasty, bitter words I To a heart that was weary, worn and sad, That hurt one heart, God knows. And weighed with doubt and fear. I busied my hands with worthless play, He asked me for mine, but 'twas busy And my wilful feet went a crooked way. quite With my own affairs from morn till And the dear Lord Christ-was His work undone – night. For lack of a willing heart? The Lord Christ wanted a hand one day To do a loving deed; It is through men that He speaks to He wanted two feet, on an errand for men. Him His men must do their part. To run with gladsome speed. But I had need of my own that day; He may have used another that day, To His gentle beseeching I answered But I wish I had let Him have His way. "Nay!"

• From Missionary Tidings.

KALOPOTHAKES AND THE MODERN

BY REV. JESSE W. BROOKS, PH.D., CHICAGO Secretary of the Chicago Tract Society.

The average American schoolboy and godly life made a lasting impresknows much of the history and even sion on my mind, but it was not until the mythology of ancient Greece. many years later that my impressions Her great poets, orators, and philoso- ripened into conviction. Mr. Leyphers are familiar names. Her great burn was a good Greek scholar, and men have been the teachers of the soon learned the modern language. modern world and her far-famed cap- Mr. Houston, an excellent musician, ital, "The Eye of Greece," has been taught us to sing the familiar Sunknown during the centuries also as day-school hymns. The school was "the Mother of Arts and Eloquence." It was in this capital that the Apostle DR. M. D. KALQPATHAKES Paul was the first Christian missionary. It was in the language of this Taken 25 years ago, when he was in middle life. interesting country that our New Testament was first written. But what discontinued after only five years' exof Christian work to-day in this istence through Russian intrigue, and famous old land whose language has thus Greece was deprived of the valuchanged less since the time of Plato able services of these two gentlemen." than has the English language since the time of Chaucer? The presence Dr. Kalopothakes' appreciative but of large numbers of Greek immigrants critical attitude toward the Greek Orin all parts of America and the urgent thodox Church is pictured as follows: need of evangelical work in their be- "The Eastern Orthodox Church, comhalf leads us to inquire regarding monly known as the Greek Church, present-day Christian work in Greece. has indisputably a strong historical claim upon the sympathetic interest A card which announces the death of Christendom, as having so largely of Dr. M. D. Kalopothakes on June 29th, bears the simple but appropriate, inscription: TO" (JPOIlOV HTtfAeKfJ., TlJV 1TiOTlJl T<T~p~<a. 2nd Timothy: 4 :7. Dr. Kalopothakes was born in De- cember, 1825. Of his early life he writes: "My first impressions of Evangelical Truth were received at the age of ten in one of the two schools opened in 1835 by American Board missionaries at Areopolis, my native town, the capital of Laconia. At the urgent request of Petro Bey Mavromihalis, governor of the province under the Turks, the Rev. G. Leyburn and Rev. S. HQuston of Virginia were sent out to take charge of these schools. Their eminent piety

contributed to the formation and or- in a church and a country in which ganization of the first Christian such a travesty of justice and such churches, and to the defense and pro- open violation of liberty of conscience pagation of Christianity during the were possible, and I determined to first centuries throughout the East. devote myself, with God's help, to the But it is, unfortunately, no less unde- cause of religious liberty and reform, niable that this historic Church has for and to the propagation of evangelicenturies now departed from the pure cal truth amongst my fellow countryand unalloyed Gospel truth in many men. To many this idea seemed utrespects, and become bound in dead terly impracticable, especialiy in conritual and empty forms. Therefore, nection with a youth like myself, lackit can not fail to impress every lover ing the experience and the resources of spiritual Christianity that there is necessary for such an undertaking, great and urgent need of a reforma- and' certainly no one felt its magnitude tion in the Greek Church. This need and its difficulties more than I myself. has been felt by many Greeks them- Yet I determined to enter upon the selves, but the large majority have struggle, relying upon God's promises, made the mistake of believing that this and the results did not disappoint this reformation could be expected from trust." within the Church, and their efforts to this end have resulted uniformly in A fter completing his university failure. The most notable instance work in Athens, he came to America of such an attempt was the famous to study theology, and was ordained Coray, who died in 1833 in Paris, and in 1857 by the East Hanover (Virwho was excommunicated for trying ginia) Presbytery of the Southern to reform the abuses which had crept Presbyterian Church. "It was not," into the Greek Church during the he says, "until later when, returning Dark Ages." from the United States, that I entered upon the realization of my plan, and Regarding the beginning of his ac- commenced the publication of The tive missionary work, he writes: Star of the East.* Everything neces- sary for carrying on the work for at "The idea of working for this re- least one year was provided. A small formation by means of the press printing press, type, ink and paper, came to me while a medical student and also a Greek evangelical printer, at the University of Athens in I8S!. and all these, together with the prom- In consequence of the persecution di- ise of some slight help for the folrected against the Rev. Jonas King, lowing year, through the kind inter- D.D., missionary of the American ests of Christian friends in America, Board, settled at Athens since 1829. The first number of the Star, with His indictment and trial in 1851, at the name as publisher and responsible which I was a witness for the defense, editor, of one whose evangelical views and his unjust condemnation to fif- were well known while still a univerteen days' imprisonment and subse- sity student, was received by my conquent expulsion from Greek soil, on temporaries with loud outcry and apthe charge of blaspheming against God and the Virgin Mary, made me * The Ao~~'T~p 'Ti}l;' AVU'TOAijr;, now in its 53d feel most keenly the need of reform year, is the oldest religious family paper in the Modern Greek language.

KALQPQTHAKES AND THE MODERN

peals to the government and the Holy streets of Athens, and subsequently Synod to stop the paper before it went other smaller depots in the provinces. any further. But the authorities This was followed by systematic colcould find nothing illegal in the mat- portage service designed to reach the ter, for I, as a Greek citizen, was whole country, so that the Scriptures entitled under the constitution to pub- came into wide circulation among the lish any sort of newspaper or periodi- people, and often found their way as cal unmolested. So the Star was a reading book in the public and p-ripermitted to go unchecked, during the vate schools. However, these results first year. But while the Government were not attained without a long, remained seemingly neutral, attacks, hard struggle against ignorance and annoyances and persecutions of every bigotry. "In these days," he writes, description were directed against me "the Bible colporteur met with bitter daily, and I had to defend myself as opposition at every turn, and was best I could." often arrested by the provincial au- thorities. I, myself, inaugurated these This is not strange when we re- Bible tours by making a preliminary member that all subscribers to his trip, and narrowly escaped stoning by little paper were Orthodox Greeks. a mob in the town of Livadia in Bceo- He writes, "With the exception of tia, and was rescued only by the timemyself, my printer, and one helper, ly intervention of the mayor, an old there were no openly avowed Protes- felIow student of mine, who succeeded tants here in 1858." The next year in turning the hostility into a more Dr. Kalopothakes was entrusted with friendly attitude, so that finally I sold the agency of the Bible Society, which off my whole stock of Scriptures behe accepted with the expressed stipu- fore leaving." lation that he would be free to engage in any evangelical effort not contrary Regarding the first Sunday-school to the spirit of the society. This co- ill Greece, he has this to say: "It was operation of his little paper and the something utterly novel. It was start- Bible work he always considered to ed in my house, and a large number have been a matter of mutual advan- of children attended, the teachers betage. "The Bible Society circulated ing Miss Mary Baldwin, of the Amerthe Scriptures and the Star upheld ican Episcopal Mission, my wife and the society's work, explained to the myself. I remember that several Orpublic the society'S aims and dissemi- thodox gentlemen visited the school, nated the Gospel truth, both through among them some gymnasium teachits columns and by means of its re- ers, and were so much imp rest with issues as tracts and leaflets." this, to them novel, method of im- parting religious instruction, that some It must be borne in mind that at of them resolved to start a Sundaythat time popular prejudice against school like ours in one of the Orthothe circulation of the Scriptures in dox churches. AlI went welI with this the modern Greek vernacular, and in- school for the first few Sundays, undeed against all religious books corn- til the Metropolitan of Athens ordered ing from Protestant countries, was it closed on the ground that the Sunvery great. At once, however, he day schools were a Protestant instituopened a depot on one of the main

tion, and therefore a dangerous inno- supporting churches, but our means vation. The following Sunday the were so small, and the necessities of Ecclesiastical party organized a mob the work so urgent, that we were glad which broke into our premises, armed to accept the assistance in 1866 of the with clubs, and frightened the chil- American and Foreign Christian Un- dren so that they never returned. I ion, which undertook the support of appealed to the Government against two other workers besides myself. In this outrage and received the promise 1873, the Union having been com- that the marauders should be pun- pelled from lack of funds to discon- ished, but nothing was ever done to tinue its foreign work, application was that purpose, and thus Orthodox made for assistance to the Foreign parents being afraid to send their chil- Missions Committee of the Southern dren into danger, our Sunday-school Presbyterian Church of the United was practically closed to outsiders for States. The Greek work was taken many years." up by this committee and aided dur- Another instru'mentality of great ing a period of thirteen years."

blessing in the Greek work was the Of this period Dr. Kalopothakes child's paper* started in 1868, ten has this to say; "The Greek Evan- years after the first issue of the Star. gelical Church owes a heavy debt of This was a monthly illustrated paper, gratitude to the Southern Presbyterian supported in part by the Religious Church for its generous support, and Tract Society of London, and as there when in 1886 the connection with the was no other publication for children latter church was dissolved it was in at that time in the Greek language, it the belief that our work would be attained a subscription list of a thou- more successful if carried on as a sand during the first year, notwith- purely Greek effort independent of standing bitter opposition and denun- official foreign connection, and so it ciation. This paper contained an at- has proved-much as we have missed tractive variety of reading matter, the financial support."

with numerous illustrations, and it Great emphasis was placed upon aroused much interest, not only among the developing of independence in the the children, but also among parents. native workers. A writer in the En- Unfortunately it had to be discon- cyclopedia of Missions well says: tinued in 1894 after a successful "This work even when under the mis- career of twenty-six years. sion differed to a considerable extent Regarding the organization of Prot- from other missions in the fact that estant or evangelical churches, Dr. it was inaugurated and carried on for Kalopothakes writes; "The oral many years through native instrumen- preaching' of the Gospel began with talities, so that the native element had meetings for prayer and Bible study a training from the first calculated to in private houses. Later, public develop the capacity of the church for preaching services were held in hired active forms of service and for re- rooms, and still later we succeeded in sponsibility, and through this an in~ having church buildings of our own. c1ination to independence of action, My original plan was to establish self- which was bound speedily to lead to – "elf-support." Dr. Kalopothakes al-

19II ] DR. KALOPOTHAKES AND THE MODERN GREEKS

ways spoke with deepest appreciation exemption from taxation, thereby of those who at different times assist- placing them on an equal footing with ed his work, the American and For- the other churches. This is virtually eign Christian Union, the Southern a recognition of the Greek Evangelical Presbyterian Church, the Bible and communities themselves, which marks Tract Societies, and the families of an important step in the advance of the late William E. Dodge of New religious liberty in Greece." York and Charles Guthrie of Edinburgh. (5) "The circulation throughout Greece of over 300,000 copies of The results of the Greek evangel- the Scriptures or' parts thereof nearly ical work as represented by aU these all by sales. This, of course, efforts and agencies during the past represents the work of the Bible Sofifty-three years were summed up by ciety, but we feel that we can claim a the doctor two months before his share in it, inasmuch as nearly all the death as follows: society's colporteurs throughout the whole period have been members of (I) "The gradual formation of our churches, and I myself was the Greek Evangelical communities which society's agent during all these years. in most cases have grown into organ- I may mention here that before I took ized churches," as at Athens, Pir:eus, over the agency there had been almost V010 and Patras. no sales of Scriptures, most of the circulation having been gratis." (2) "The ordination, and in the majority of cases, the preparation of (6) "The translation into Greek ten preachers and evangelists. Some and the circulation of much standard of these have been removed by death, religious literature, such as Bunand others are laboring among Greek yan's 'Pilgrim's Progress,' Baxter's communities abroad." 'Saint's Rest,' Butler's 'Analogy,' Hodge's 'Systematic Theology,' and (3) "The erection of three church many other books which thus formed buildings with manses attached;" a the nucleus of evangelical literature fourth, at Salonica, having been built in modern Greek." and donated to the Greek Evangelical Synod by the Southern Presbyterian (7) "The influence of our Protes- Church on its withdrawal from its tant preaching and evangelistic efforts mission there. These four buildings upon the Orthodox Church. This inwith their ground adjuncts have to- fluence may be described as a reflex day an aggregate value of about $4°,- action, inasmuch as our example 000, while their original cost was roused the Orthodox leaders out of about one-fourth of this sum." their torpor and stirred them to emu- late our method if not to embrace our (4) "The recognition of this Greek doctrines. Thus, preaching services Evangelical Church by the Evangel- have been instituted, religious papers ical Alliance as an independent branch have been started, and the New Tesof the Evangelical Church Universal, tament has been introduced into the as also by the Pan-Presbyterian Alli- public schools. These efforts emanate ance of Reformed Churches. Like- from a class of educated zealots who wise the recognition by the Greek cling to the belief that the Church government of the Greek Evangelical places of worship as churches by their

can and must be reformed from with- ices, and the Bible colporteurs have in. They have not yet arrived at any- grown to be familiar sights; people thing like an approach to a more have begun to admit tacitly if not spiritual conception of Christianity openly, and the circumstances have than the Orthodox Church has pos- proved, that Protestant Greeks are no sest these seventeen centuries past, less patriotic and public-spirited than still we are thankful for even this the Orthodox, and so the persecutions partial awakening, trusting that God on· that score have gradually ceased." may yet breathe his Divine Spirit upon the dry bones of dead ritual and raise Last April, at the age of eighty-six, up men of living faith, holy purpose, in addition to his other duties, he and high ideals within the pale of this assumed the responsibility of preachmost ancient of Christian churches." ing each Lord's day, taking the place of the pastor of the church at Athens, (8) "The great change for the bet- who was on leave of absence in the ter which has taken place as regards United States. This dear old man religious toleration. In the early who had written and translated into years of our work, we were subjected Greek more than two hundred differto every variety of petty persecution; ent publications, including such works our names were a by-word and re- as Bunyan, Baxter, and even Hodge's proach; in the daily press we were "Theology"; who had helped more loaded with every term of abuse and than fifty young men in getting their opprobrium; when we walked in the education, and had frequently mortstreets we were hooted at and gaged his house to pay the missionfollowed and even our dwellings aries' salaries, enduring a degree of were not always safe from violence. opposition sufficient to crush an army Many has been the time when our of common men, concluded his last services were disturbed or broken up letter to us as follows: "Weare by toughs or fanatics, and nearly all greatly encouraged and hope for betour places of worship have been the ter things in the future. We are more object of mob attack, notably at than ever convinced that we have Pirceus, Volo, Salonica and Janina. taken the right road to the reforma- All these things had their source tion of the Church of our fathers, by chiefly in the feeling prevalent among coming out from her errors and formthe Greeks, that the Greek nationality ing our religious communities closely is inseparably bound up with adher- upon scriptural models and doctrines. ence to the national church, and that We can not but hope that our little to come out of the church is to be a churches may under God's grace conrenegade to one's country. This feel- tribute not a little to the spiritual reing is due mainly to the dexterous in- generation of Greece, so that, by restigations of the higher clergy. It is turning to the simplicity of the Gosstill wide-spread even among the edu- pel, our ancient nation may again cated classes, but the old bitterness serve as a powerful instrument in has disappeared. The Greek Evan- God's hand for the coming of His gelical churches and preaching serv- Kingdom."

AS A MISSIONARY ASSET ON

MISSION FIELD * BY REV. DELAVAN L. LEONARD, D.D.

About a century ago, when Chris- thing. At best his presence excites tian missions began in good earnest, only curiosity; but more likely sur- so much of the globe was undiscov- prize, wonder, anxiety, even fear, for ered, was inaccessible through lack of in uncivilized countries stranger and communication, or else was closed to enemy are synonymous terms. They all foreigners by morbid fear, that it have seen or heard of slave-stealers, was almost literally true that "there and of others who ruthlessly exploited was nowhere to go and no way to get the natives for their own benefit, ut- there." All such hindrances have terly regardless of fairness or de- now very nearly disappeared, but cency. What shall he do, and where whenever the pioneer herald of Glad shall he begin? Of course, acquaint- Tidings passes the borders of a region ance-making is first in order, gaining peopled by an alien race at first "there their confidence, respect, admiration, is nothing to do and nothing to do it affection as a true friend, one who with." desires not to get, but to give, and to To appreciate the situation in such bestow something which he deems of an emergency, it should be remem- priceless value.

bered that the task on hand is not How shall acquaintance, and com- merely to "save the souls" of the un- munication, and service begin with evangelized through a change of heart, not a word, or scarcely an idea or the experience perhaps of a day or wish in common? He may be a mas- hour, but in addition to instruct and ter of the classic tongues, but in this develop Christian character to the emergency they possess not the slight- blossoming of all the graces of the est value. Demeanor and deeds must Spirit. Intelligence is included in the constitute the initiative, with signs process, good homes, good society, and gestures to assist. For weeks and good institutions of every kind, even months he must preach the Gospel to political; nor less a furnishing the with his character and his life. At people with both the desire and the first he is only a friend whose kind ability to carry the blessings of Chris- deeds manifest a brotherly disposition tianity and civilization to other peo- and supply' adequate proof that he pIes, near and far, so that at the soon- comes with no evil or selfish motives.

est Jesus may everywhere be crowned Weeks, and perhaps months, will be King of kings and Lord of lords. The consumed in these preliminaries- world-harvest is remote. greatly to the testing of faith and The missionary appears unexpected, zeal. This is also a critical stage of his advent unannounced beforehand, the work, for mistakes and blunders and he an utter stranger to the people may cause serious damage and hinder as to dress, language, motives, every- progress for months and years. Hav- .. A few months ago an article with a similar heading appeared upon the pages of .L HE MISSIONARY REVIEW, but related only to one·half of the great subject, namely: the gradual multiplication of evangelizing agencies in the home field, which, tho indispensable, constitute only a fraction of mission work. The same law of development operates and controls from first to last at every point in the foreign field. The unvarying order is: preparation of the soil, then sowing the seed of the Kingdom, and after that in every possible way hastening its growth through the blade to the ear, the full corn in the ear to the harvest. Some seed fa1ls by the wayside. some on stony ground, some among thornss hut also much on good ground with reaping time following in due season.-D. L. L. –

ing thus made a beginning, the intelligence. Books and papers be- weighty question arises as to what the come a necessity. Native teachers and next step shall be. Obviously, only pastors must be prepared for their the ABC of Christianity, of intelli- tasks. Very likely divers industries gence, of civilization have any place must be created, with tools also supas yet. The varnish of refinement, plied and trades taught. Homes the ripe fruits of Christianity belong worthy of the name. Christian homes altogether to later years. As in the are a fundamental necessity, where career of an individual, so in that of the husband is no mere tyrant and the a tribe or people, the first estate is wife a slave; and where cleanliness that of helpless and. dependent in- takes the place of filth, and industry fancy; naturally little by little trans- of idleness. Without Chistian homes, formed into childhood with the bud- Christian character and life are as ding of thought and desire; and next good as impossible. a launching out in all directions toward independence of thought and In due time a sanctuary is in order; action. At the outset the missionary one not imported, not fashioned after stands in loco parentis, with nursing European or classic models, but one and protection as his principal tasks; fitting the climate and people. Very but presently more and more he must likely, even before this, a simple cut the leading strings, and encourage church organization will be required, his flock to grapple for themselves with a communion service and the with the problems and hard tasks rite of baptism. With this organizawhich cross their paths. tion and this building made a center for all manner of good things, a sub- Just as much in his teaching, the stantial beginning has been made for first things must be put first; only the Christian civilization. If well in- Gospel in its simplicity and its funda- structed, the people come together not mentals, milk for babes, leaving the merely to receive, but also to be able strong meat for the future to supply. the better to impart to all who need, The two great commands must be both near and far. As in Korea, every kept at the front, Love God with all disciple takes it for granted that he your heart; and, Love your neighbor must make it his business to tell the as yourself, all classes and conditions Good News to his neighbors and to of men, ready to bestow every possi- all he meets. ble service which they may need. The great matter of worship soon Whenever a soul, born and reared comes in, for which a day is set apart, in savagery, barbarism or any nonwith public gatherings held for Bible Christian region, by the new birth enteaching and the service of song with ters the Kingdom, he enters as a mere hymns and tunes made familiar. infant, able only to receive, and need- ing constant nursing and watch-care. The Bible in the vernacular must But with growth and experience come be supplied at the earliest moment, at least certain measures of knowledge perhaps with a written language to be and strength. And as these possesfashioned and taught as a preliminary. sions increase a desire also springs Schools must be opened in order that up to think and conclude and act each the rising generation may be lifted to one for himself. He may overesti-

AS A MISSIONARY

mate his ability, and so be restive and tions broad and deep. Could any rebellious. The situation, tho fraught worse caricature or travesty of the with peril, is on the whole to be wel- Gospel be contrived and foisted upon comed as a sign of health and advance converts in the foreign field than to toward maturity. It must also be establish and maintain these divireckoned with, for independence and sions? Only as followers of one self-help are a part of the goal to be Leader, children of one Father, discisought. Better blunder and stumble ples sitting at the feet of one Teacher than be content to be carried, and should they present themselves to the merely shrink from danger. Inde- unevangelized. Let them be known pendence for the converts and the to each other as brethren, members of churches is really the goal. Leading the same household of faith. strings are to be steadily diminished in both number and strength, and at In general the Gospel command is, the soonest be wholly removed, so that In the morning sow thy seed, and in the Gospel shall be indigenous, a gen- the evening withhold not thy hand; uine product of the intellectual and for thou knowest not which shall spiritual soil in which it has been prosper, whether this or that, or planted. whether they both shall be alike good. Weare also instructed in the parable The missionary is also to be chary that some seed fell by the wayside about introducing "advanced" ideas and was devoured by the birds, and and practises in matters ecclesiastical 30me among thorns, with no harvest and theological, which in Christendom ensuing. Besides, in the spiritual have been evolved through centuries realm as in the material, seed time and of bitterest animosity and strife. Let harvest are separated by weeks and all such grow up from gospel seed ac- months of watching and waiting. cording to the soil and climate in Only one Pentecost ever came at the which it has been planted. Ideas and beginning of evangelizing toil. Carey practises which in their origin are waited seven years for his first con- American, British, German, etc., are vert, and at the end of forty years but as good as certain to be out of place a few had been gathered into the and harmful if planted in Africa, the Kingdom; and yet his life and labors Orient and the Islands. Also, any- told mightily for the progress of the thing less than Christian unity is Gospel among hundreds of millions in unchristian and an enormity on the southern Asia. As also did the efforts mission field. No doubt, the most of of Morrison in eastern Asia, tho when these lamentable divisions possest a he died after twenty-seven years of certain value in their time and place, most assiduous toil, he had never been were for substance necessary in the able to hold a public service and had fierce fight for life with Papal and seen only three or four enter in at Episcopal tyranny and theological the strait gate. In the Society Islands dogmatism; but now that their pecu- and Hawaii for twenty years there liar task has been performed, it is was next to nothing to encourage the high time that their exodus even from toilers, and much to dishearten; but Christian lands was hastened, and then the heavens were opened and a Christian unity was fixt upon founda- rich ingathering ensued. In the On-

gole district of southern India for a hold religious services in a neat and generation evangelizing toil had seem- rOomy sanctuary built by their hands ingly been so utterly fruitless that with tools which he secured and again and again it had been well- taught them to wield. He taught nigh determined to withdraw the toil- them to navigate first a sailing vessel ers from this desert, and yet Christian and later a steamboat, with trade history records the story of no ingath- opened up and down the coast. Not ering to match in marvels the harvest only was the useful introduced, but at length here gathered in, 2,222 re- the ornamental and refining as well. ceiving baptism in a single day. Ko- He taught them music, both vocal and rea was a closed land until 1882, instrumental, with a trained choir, and and for years afterward no unusual a band to supply sweet sounds to tokens appeared of spiritual good in charm and ennoble their neighbors. store; but now the indications are that its thorough evangelization is After such a substantial beginning near at hand, together with a type of of Christian civilization had been piety prevalent surpassing any ever made and nearly a quarter-century beheld since modern missions began. had passed, some serious difficulties Well may we take the sweet promise having arisen with the Church auas true: "My word .shall not return thorities, of whose character nothing unto me void, but it shall accomplish need here be said, it seemed best to that which I please, and it shall pros- Mr. Duncan to remove altogether per in the thing whereto I sent it." from British dominion; and having secured Annette Island in Alaska As a notable example of what the from President Cleveland, all things Gospel can accomplish in the midst of movable were transported thither, and circumstances mos,t forbidding and in a forest a new beginning was made, forlorn, the case of William Duncan induding a sanctuary large enough to and Metlakahtla may be recalled. seat the entire population, some I,5OO. About a half-century since, sent by From that day to this New Metlathe Church Missionary Society, he kahtla has been to all visitors a marlanded at Fort Simpson, in the far vel and delight. Tho well along in northwest of British Columbia, to the eighties the veteran missionary evangelize the Tsimshean Indians, as still lives. "earthy, sensual and devilish" a company of human creatures as the earth The Tsimshean choir and orchestra contains. After wrestling with the undertook tv master the world-famous language and so opening communica- Oratorio of the Messiah, and then rention with them, he began to separate dered it in the church, solo and the better few from the utterly beast- choruses, in the presence of the entire ly m'any, and founded a settlement not community. Later they decided to refar away for such as would accept peat the performance to their old him as teacher and obey certain rules friends in Old Metlakahtla; in a few of behavior which he framed, He weeks down the coast they sailed, and taught them to build decent houses, in the old sanctuary sounded out, "I laid out streets, planted gardens and know that my Redeemer lives" and, flowers, opened schools, and began to "Hallelujah! He shall :t:eign King of kings and Lm"<1 qf lQrds !"

MATEER AND THE M …. NDARIN' REVISION·

CALVIN W. MATEER, A MAKER OF THE NEW CHINA BY JOHN T. FARIS, PHILADELPHIA The class of 1857 at Washington children, but the son Calvin always in- and Jefferson College had among its sisted that the influence of his mother members two men who were destined had been most potent in his life. She to become educators in fields thou- had always longed for a college educa- sands of miles apart. These were tion-indeed, the story is told that Daniel W. Fisher, for many years once she dreamed that she had entered president of Hanover College, Indi- as a student at Mount Holyoke, but ana, and Calvin W. Mateer, whose awoke in tears to find that she was work for education in China made white-haired. Children trained by him "one of the makers of the new such a mother could not fail to desire China." When God told Doctor Ma- the education made possible by careteer–then nearly seventy-three years ful planning and economy of both old-that his work for China was father and mother.

done, it was Doctor Fisher who was The home training bore rich fruit. chosen to prepare the graphic story Seldom has there been as remarkable of his life that has just been pub- a record as that made by the Mateer lished.* family. Calvin was the oldest of seven children- five brothers and two sis- Calvin Wilson Mateer was born on ters. Calvin and Robert became misa farm near Harrisburg, Pa., on Janu- ary 9, 1836. His parents were of that sionaries in Shantung, China; John sturdy Scotch-Irish stock that has for five years had charge of the Pres- done so much for America and the byterian Mission Press at Shanghai, world. Both were earnest Christians, and later of the Congregational Press vitally interested in foreign missionary at Peking, where he died; Lillian work. Mr. Mateer's quiet, earnest taught in the Girls' School at Teng- life made a deep impression on his chow, and married a Baptist mission- • Calvin W. Mateer. By Daniel W. Fiiher. ary in Shanghai; William desired to 12mo, pages 338. With index. $r.50. The West· become a missionary, but reluctantly minster Press. 19II. turned to a business career, yielding.

to the advice of those who felt that seen my native land again." The trip his duty was at home; Jennie married required one hundred and sixty-five a Presbyterian minister, and both were days. The captain was a tyrant to the under appointment to go to China, crew, and all but brutal to the passenwhen ill-health compelled them to re- gers, especially the missionaries, whom main at home; Horace is a professor he hated for their work's sake. The in the University of Wooster, Ohio. food was scanty and poorly prepared, but fortunately the missionaries es- After leaving college, and before en- caped the scurvy that attacked the tering the Western Theological Semi- sailors. Doctor Mateer said, many nary at Allegheny, Pa., Mateer taught years later, that he thought the health in the academy at Beaver, Pa. There of both Doctor Corbett and Mrs. Ma- teer was permanently affected by illone of his pupils was J. R. Miller, treatment at this time.

who has been for years perhaps the From Shanghai a coasting steamer most widely read devotional writer in took them to Chefu, but within a the world. Doctor Miller says of his short distance of the destination the young teacher; "I suppose that when vessel was wrecked. The passengers the records are all known, it will be were landed, and passed hours of seen that no other man did as much misery trying to find their way to Chefor the shaping of my life as he did." fu amid snow and ice. At length they returned to the scene of the Altho from boyhood Calvin Mateer's wreck, where they found an English thoughts had been turned to the for- gunboat, which carried them to Cheeign field as the possible scene of his fu. A few days later they arrived at life work, it was not until near the Tengchow. close of his seminary course that he definitely offered himself to the Board In 1864 there were not many more of Foreign Missions. He was accept- than one hundred ordained Protestant ed, but it was impossible to send him missionaries in all China. In Shanat once, on account of the disturbed tung only Chefu and Tengchow were condition incident to the Civil War. occupied. At Tengchow the Baptists For a season he was stated supply of had begun work in 1860, while the the Presbyterian Church at Delaware, Presbyterians followed soon after. Ohio, where he was married to Miss Two of the Baptist missionaries were Julia A. Brown. In 1863 they were killed by robbers, while the Presbytold to prepare to go to Tengchow, terian forces were depleted by sick- China, and on July 3 of that year they ness. The Mateers and the Corbetts sailed. with Mr. and Mrs. Hunter Cor- came just when they were most needed. bett as fellow passengers. Almost at once Mr. Mateer was The voyage on a sailing vessel called upon to exercise the lJIechanical proved to be one of the most trying and inventive gifts for which he soon that missionaries have ever been became noted. No house being availcalled upon to endure. Looking back able for his use, he cleared a room in on it thirty-four years later, Doctor the rough house of another mission- Mateer said; "If there had been no ary, built a chimney, and made a stove. other way to get back to America than since none could be bought in the city. through such another experience, it is doubtful whether I should ever have

19II ] CALVIN W. MATEER, A MAKER OF THE NEW

His story of how he worked is worth vances. But his achievements "With reading: Apparatus and Machinery" (this is "Mr. Mills and I went to work to the title of an intensely interesting make a stove out of tin. We had the chapter of the biography) were so top and bottom of an old sheet-iron noteworthy that they would have been stove for a foundation, from which thought sufficient for the entire work we finally succeeded in making what of an ordinary lifetime. He had had proves to be a very good stove. We no training except that received on the put over one hundred and sixty rivets home farm, where much of the ma- in it in the process of making it. I chinery used was made on the place, next had my ingenuity taxed to make yet he could turn his hand to any- a machine to press the fine coal they thing. He made a casket for a mis- burn here into balls or blocks, so that sionary's child when none was avail- we could use it. They have been sim- able; he made an electric fan, using ply setting it with a sort of gum water as a model a small one he had bought.

and molding it into balls with their He taught electrotyping to a class of hands. Thus prepared it was too soft native artizans, after he had picked up and porous to burn well. So, as it the art for himself. When a large was the time of the new year, and we dynamo failed to produce a current he could not obtain a teacher, I went to unwound the machine, located the work, and with considerable trouble, fault, reinsulated the wire and re- and working at a vast disadvantage wound the coil. At his own expense from want of proper tools, I succeeded he fitted up a workshop where he kept in making a machine to press the coal a workman, whose wages he paid him- into solid square blocks. At first it self. He was able to do anything seemed as if it would be a failure, for "from setting up a windmill or water altho it prest the coal admirably, it system, or installing an engine and seemed impossible to get the block out dynamo, to brazing broken spectacle of the machine successfully. This was frames or repairing a bicycle." Dur- obviated, however, and it worked very ing one of his earlier furloughs lie well, and seems to be quite an insti- spent some time in the Baldwin Loco- tution." motive Works at Philadelphia, in or- This machine subsequently he im- der that-on his return to China-he proved, so that a boy could turn out might construct the model of a loco- the fuel with great rapidity. motive for the instruction of Chinese Later, under his own supervision, boys. It is said he found difficulty in the house was built which was his convincing some of the skilled me- home from 1867 to 1894. There he chanics that he had not been trained did most of his lifework, and there to the business. When on his way to the Mandarin Revision Committee America on his last furlough a train held its first meeting. was delayed by difficulty with the lo- Mateer's ability to use tools always comotive. No' one seemed able to stood him in good stead. His life was remedy the difficulty till Mateer point- filled with so many other activities ed it out and instructed the workmen that his friends were apt to pay little how to proceed.

attention to his mechanical contri- This mechanical ability was turned

to good account in attracting the Chi- whom he obtained a place was his nese. In later years, at his own ex- most skilled electrician and his latest pense, a museum was equipped, in foreman.

which numerous marvels were shown, But the mechanical work whose in- many of these being of his own con- fluence was so far-reaching was only struction. Through this museum 12,- an incident in the life of Doctor Ma- 000 people were brought into touch teer. His name will be remembered with the Gospel in a single year chiefly for his labors to make the study (1909)· of the difficult Chinese tongue more Doctor Mateer also turned this pe- simple for his Sllccessors. When he culiar gift to good account by starting began language study, printed helps industries for native Christians and by were few and not very good. Teach- promoting self-help among the needy. ers were scarce. His progress was Now it was a 100m for weaving coarse slow. Yet, in the words of one of his Chinese linsey or bagging, or a spin- associates, he "became not only the ning or a knitting machine that he prince of Mandarin speakers among ordered; again, he inquired for a roll- foreigners in China, but also so er press to be used for drying and grasped the principles of the language pressing cotton cloth after dyeing; and as to enable him in future years to more than once he sent for a lathe for issue the most thoroughgoing and com- a Chinese blacksmith. In 1896 he in- plete work on the language, the most terested himself in procuring an out- generally used text-book for all stu- fit for a flouring mill. He said: "The dents of the spoken tongue."

enterprise of starting the mill was con- The genesis of the Mandarin Les- ceived by Chinese Christians, and they sons is interesting. In 1867, desiring are going to form a company to raise to help his wife's sister in language the money. I do not think that there study, he prepared lessons for her, is a roller mill in China-certainly not based on the idioms. These were so in North China. . . . We personally successful that other missionaries will not make a cent out of it; but we urged him to carryon the work for are interested to get the Chinese them. So, gradually, the purpose was Christians started in an enterprise by born to prepare lessons for print.

which they can make a living, and This work he did most thoroughly- introduce improvements into their he did everything thoroughly-as he country." could take time from other occupa- His apprentices went out in many tions. While the task was still far instances master blacksmiths, machin- . from complete, he wrote of it: ists, and electricians, and had no diffi- "Each lesson illustrates an idiom, culty in finding places. A Chinese the word idiom being taken with some general, temporarily at Tengchow, em- latitude. The sentences, as you will ployed one of these men as a black- see, are gathered from all quarters, smith, and it was so evident that his and introduce every variety of sub- order was evidently according to ject. I have also introduced every Western methods that he paid a visit variety of style that can be called Man- to the wonderful shop of this wonder- darin, the higher style being found ful master. The very last man for chiefly in the second hundred lessons.

W. MATEER, A MAKER OF THE NEW

A CHAPEL IN TENG CHOW) FORMERLY THE KUAN YIN TEMPLE • On the left is the college building, and on the right the old school·room.

The prevailing object, however, is to The lessons were not published until help people to learn Mandarin as it is 1892-twenty-five years after they spoken. I have tried to avoid distinct were begun. They immediately belocalisms, but not colloquialisms. A came popular; now they are more large acquaintance with these is im- largely used than any similar help. A portant, not to say essential, to every large portion of the profits was generreally good speaker of Mandarin. It ously devoted to the extension of work is, of course, possible to avoid the in the mission schools and other instimost of them, and to learn to use a tutions. narrow range of general Mandarin which never leaves the dead level of At the urgent request of the Synod commonplace· expressions, except to of China, the lessons were printed at introduce some stilted book phrase. the Mission Press in Shanghai, of This, however, is not what the Chi- which Doctor Mateer was superinnese themselves do, nor is it what for- tendent from 1870 to 1872. During eigners should seek to acquire. Many his incumbency, as well as in later colloquialisms are very widely used, years, the Press published a number and they serve to give force and of other books written by him. Among variety to the language, expressing those were an algebra and geometry. in many instances what can not be exprest in any other way. I have tried Next to the Mandarin Lessons, perto represent all quarters, and in order haps his most important literary work to do so I have in many cases given was the Mandarin version of the Bible, two or more forms." of which he was one of the transla- tors. At the first general missionary conference in Shanghai in May, 1877,

it was decided that it was necessary he was always working for it. In to have new versions of the entire 1907 he consented to become presi- Bible that would displace the many dent, in an emergency, and he carried partial versions in use. One version on the work for a short time. in simple Wen-Ii (or Classic), and one in Mandarin (or popular language) One of the striking incidents of his were determined on. Doctor Mateer funeral service at Tsingtao was the was appointed on the committee of reading of the statistics of the gradufive which had the latter version in ates of the Tengchow College, inclucharge. Of this committee Doctor ding the students who came with the Mateer and Doctor Chauncey Good- college to Wei-hsien. These have rich alone continued at work until since been carefully revised, and are the New Testament was completed as follows: Total receiving diplomas, in 1907. The translation of the Old 205; teachers in government schools, Testament was begun by the commit- 38; teachers in church schools, 68; tee which completed the New Testa- pastors, 17; evangelists, 16; literary ment. work, IO; in business, 9; physicians, 7; post-office service, 4; railroad Doctor Mateer was not only an edu- service, 2; Y. M. C. A. service, 2; cator through his books; he was an customs service, 1; business clerks, 2; active teacher during most of the pe- I secretary; at their homes, 6; deriod of his services in China. In Sep- ceased, 22. These ~raduates are scattember, 1863, a school for Chinese tered among thirteen denominations boys was opened in his own home. and one hundred schools, and in six- Mrs. Mateer joined her husband in teen provinces of China. About two teaching. The work was slow, but hundred more who were students at the missionaries never wearied. Thir- Tengchow did not complete the course teen years later the first class was of studies. graduated. For five years more it continued, doing the work of high- Doctor Mateer was always an evanschool and collegiate grade without gelist as well as a teacher. With joy making any pretensions to the name he preached his first sermon in Chicollege. Then it was finally called a nese; and the joy of telling the people college. During the eighteen years it of Him who died to save them inhad educated more or less completely creased as the years passed. In Tengtwo hundred pupils, and all of those chow, and far away in the interior, he who remained long enough and were found his way to the hearts of the mature enough became Christians. people as he delivered· his message. Thirty-three years after reaching Chi- Doctor Mateer continued at the na he wrote: head of the Tengchow College until 1895. In 1904 it was removed to Wei- "I have traveled in mule litters, on hsien, a far better location. Doctor donkeys, and on foot over a large part Mateer also removed to Wei-hsien, not of the province of Shantung, preachbecause he was teaching in the college, ing from village to village, on the but because he could not live away streets and by the wayside. Over the from it. Yet even if he was not offi- nearer portions I have gone again and cially connected with the institution, again. My preaching tours would ag- gregate from twelve thousand to fif-

teen thousand miles; including from From the early days of the Tengeight thousand to twelve thousand ad- chow school he had native Christians dresses to the heathen." in training, and to the close of his life he urged the necessity of equipping Very soon he came to realize that Chinese for work among their countrythe future of the new China depends men. As pastor at Tengchow he gave not so much on the missionaries as on many object-lessons in what he meant, the native evangelists, and he wrote: and the success of the work there is "The need of the hour in China is not an eloquent testimony to the wisdom more new stations with expensive of his plans and the faithfulness of his buildings and wide itinerating. It is work. rather teaching and training what we have, and giving it a proper develop- Thus passed forty-four years of a ment. Most of all we should raise up life of prayer, a life of toil, a life of and prepare pastors and preachers and joyful endurance of hardships for the teachers, who are well grounded in the sake of his Master. Before he left truth, so that the Chinese Church may America, he said in public: have wise and safe leaders…. There are already enough mission stations, "I have given my life to China. I or centers, in the province, if they are expect to live there, to die there, and properly worked. The need of the to be buried there. . .." Again he hour is to consolidate and develop said: "I expect to die in heathen Chiwhat we have, and by all means in our na, but I expect to rise in Christian power develop native agency, and China." teach and locate native pastors-men who are well grounded in the faith." He did die in heathen China-but it was a China less heathen because of God's blessing on his efforts. His CHI NESE CHRI STIAN S AT THE GRAVE OF DR. C, W. M ATEeR

death followed months of suffering, True and Mighty!" Soon after gaspduring which he was engaged on the ing this expression of his wondering translation of the Psalms into Man- faith–{)n September 28, 1908-he darin. When he was rapidly sinking "fell asleep." he prayed that he might live to finish the book. But God saw fit to take him In the vault prepared at Chefu his before the work was done. body waits for the resurrection. Then he shall see-according to his prayer- His last words were, "Holy! Holy! a Christian China.

ADDRESS TO A YOUNG MISSIONARY * BY REV. JOHN ROSS, D.D., OF MUKDEN, ~fANCHURIA This day is for you one of the most Now, as it is true that the people important of your life. All your past "can not hear without a preacher," it converges on it, all your future will be is equally true that the preacher is of developed from it. Your mental fac- no practical service without an atten- ulties and physical powers have been tive hearer. Before you can impart molded and fashioned by the blows of instruction you must first secure a circumstances and the polishing of willing ear. My remarks shall be conscholarship, which have shaped you fined to point out briefly the manner into a vessel fit for your Master's use. in which this end may be attained.

And this prepared vessel you this day The first requisite is accurate knowldedicate to your Master's service in a edge of the spoken language of the sphere where it can be put to the people. The belief is general that the greatest possible use. On the splen- Chinese language is one difficult to acdid field where your every talent and . quire. This belief is mistaken, as far every faculty, natural and acquired, as the spoken language is concerned. will find abundant exercise, it is im- One acquainted with German or possible to dwell. My remarks must French will find no difficulty in probe confined to the elucidation of one nouncing any Chinese sound. The principle by giving a few hints which, strong gtUtural of Scotch or German as the results of experience, may be occurs continually. Even more im- of some little practical use. portant, however, than the. pronun- You go to a people who, through ciation is grammatical construction.

scores of centuries, have acted on the Speakers who translate word for word theory that the value of instruction . from English never make themselves does not consist in the amount or perfectly understood. But idiomatic variety of knowledge accumulated, phraseology always gains the ear of but in the formation of character. the Chinese. And of all forms of instruction known to this world no one is so potent to- The second requisite is a knowledge ward the formation of character-in of Chinese etiquette. They are a very its twofold aspect of strength and polite people, and they call Europeans purity-as is the Christian religion, barbarians simply because of ignowhich you go to teach. rance of manners according to Chi- nese custom. I am not aware of a * An address given to a young mis~ionary at his ordination, when he was about to set out for Chip•.

TO A YOUNG

single case of a man becoming the in- bedded, and which have made the Chi- timate friend of cultivated Chinese nese people a homogeneous nation. who did not as far as necessary learn Only they belittle the Chinese classics to conform to the principles of native who do not know them. The wise etiquette. Politeness smoothes the way preacher who desires to convert the of socia11ife anywhere-perhaps more in China than elsewhere,. The knowl- Jevvs would not begin his work by deedge and practise of it repay a hundred-fold the trouble of acquiring it; nouncing Moses; and in the eyes of neglect or defiance of it is accountable the Chinese, Confucius occupies a ped- for not a little of the antipathy to or estal as teacher higher than does Moneglect of the missionary. ses in the estimation of the Jews. 'l'Vhatever, therefore, one's theoretical This matter of politeness carries us estimate may be of the absolute value into the region of social customs. The of the Chinese classics, a knowledge Chinese ridicule some of our Western of them is essential to one who desires customs. Ve might return the com- to understand the Chinese mind and pliment, bilt to do so would be unwise. the ideals by which that mind is in- In every custom-even in those which fluenced. may appear to us to be of a questionable character-there is a soul of Regarding learning as the noblest goodness which it is our duty to dis- aim of ambition and the richest poscover and to respect. The first mis- session of man, the Chinese can not sionary to the Gentiles, when preach- respect him who, professing to be a ing to non-Christians, did not de- teacher, is able to give no very decided nounce any customs, not even idolatry. evidence of possessing a fair educa- It was no part of his duty to change tion, and to them a knowledge of their the customs of the people, All his classics is the only unquestionable remaining powers were exerted in ex- proof of scholarship. plaining and enforcing Christian principles which, when inserted in the Moreover, the Chinese classics are heart, gradually "leavened the whole an armory crowded with the best lump." It was when sending them out weapons against idolatry and every to preach that the greatest Teacher form of wickedness-the best, because recommended His disciples to be "wise a quotation from their Classics is beas serpents and harmless as doves." yond the reach of criticism and un- Give no needless offense. You shall answerable. A fair knowledge of the make no man your friend by knocking ethical classics, and the ability aptly him down. to apply them gain the respect of all classes and open a wide door for the My fourth point is, that he who free proclamation of the Gospel. would preach effectively to the Chinese must know the mind of that peo- Finally, in order to forge these vaple. Their ideals are not always syn- rious items into one al1-conquering onymous with ours. The only way weapon, SYMPATHY is indispensable. to secure a satisfactory knowledge of One who is master of mental powers their ideals is by the study of their and educational knowledge may overclassics, in which those ideas are im- come intel1ectual difficulties and put to silence the arguments of learned opponents, but sympathy alone will gain the heart, and of the foe make a

friend. Lacking sympathy, the man out resentment, calumny with silence, of abilities may repel men with the and disappointment with hopefulness. coldness of the iceberg; with sym- It believes the best of every individpathy, the man of even moderate ac- ual, it trusts for the best in very diffiquirements may attract men as by the culty, for sympathy is LOVE. warmth of the SUD. The spirit of the successful mission- The most perfect example of sym- ary must ever be the spirit of Him pathy is He whom we call Lord and who will DRAW all men unto Himself. Master. He never turned away a man And, undertaking your mission in this because he was unworthy; He never spirit, realizing that trust is the truest refused to listen to the difficulties of prayer, you shall go forth, ever remen even when He had to point out membering that you have as companthat their difficulties had sprung up ion and leader Him who is the faithfrom their own errors. ful and the true, who said "Lo! I AM with you always, even unto the end Sympathy will enable one to meet of the world." Amen. opposition with patience, injury with- IN THE WAKE OF THE BOXER MASSACRES IN CHINA * BY SHERWOOD EDDY During the past week we have been were driven back by stones into the following in the wake of the Boxer hospital. The buildings were burned movement, and have been living over and destroyed. Facing almost ceragain the terrible scenes of those days. tain death, the missionaries resolved During the famine early in 1900, the to force their way through the mob superstitious hostility of the people, across the city to the other mission who attributed the drought to the house. Miss Coombs, concerned for presence of the foreigners, was fanned two of her children who had bound to flame by reactionary officials under feet and who could not escape, turned the counsel of the Empress Dowager. back from the missionary party to Once the peaceful and friendly China- save the two little girls. A large fire man is thoroughly aroused the abo- had been built at the gate to imprison riginal warrior flames up within him, the missionaries. Miss Coombs carand he may become in a moment a ried out one little girl, and while mad French revolutionary. Early in bringing out the other she stumbled 1900 the notorious and cruel Governor and fell with the child. They were Yu Hsien reached Shansi, with the pelted with a shower of stones, and definite intention of exterminating the Miss Coombs whispered to the child, Europeans. On the 27th of June, "Don't be afraid; we shall SOon be instigated by the Boxers, the local where there is no more pain or sormob attacked Dr. Lovett's mission row." As she arose the mob threw hospital in Tai-yuen-fu for the pur- her back upon the fire; twice she pose of loot and pillage. The mis- tried to escape, but was thrown back sionaries pleaded with the people, but on the burning pile. Once she knelt • A letter from Pao·Hng·fu, China, June 15, 1911.

I9Il ] IN THE WAKE OF THE BOXER MASSACRES IN

as if in prayer. Benches were piled the children. Mr. Pigott and his upon her and she perished in the party had been brought in from a flames. neighboring village. Preaching to the people to the very last, Mr. Pigott On the fateful day, July 9th, the was cut down. Last of all came the two little Atwater girls of the Ameri- SHERWOOD EDDY AND HENRY LUCE AT THE GRAVE can Board party. This finished the OF HORACE PITKIN ghastly tragedy, and the mutilated bodies lay under the great tree in entire company of missionaries, con- front of the Governor's yamen. There sisting of twenty-six Protestants and were forty-six Europeans, besides twelve Roman Catholics, were dragged Miss Coombs, who perished in the by the soldiers through the streets be- flames, together with the missionaries fore the Governor's yamen, or resi- of the American Board at Tai Ku, dence. On their arrival the Governor making up the full number of fiftyshouted the order "Kill them." The one, for all of whom the Governor first to fall was the English Baptist claimed a reward from the Empress missionary, Mr. Farthing. His wife Dowager. clung to him, but he gently put her aside, and walking quietly in front of To-day we made a pilgrimage, folthe soldiers, knelt before them with lowing the course 01 these missionbowed head and received the death- aries as they walked over this Via blow. The other men followed one Doloroso, led from house to house by one. The Governor, becoming im- and from place to place to their final patient, ordered his soldiers to fall doom. The very ground seemed upon the missionaries. They were sacred, and one wanted to take the cut down and hacked to pieces. Mrs. Farthing held the hands of her chil- REV. C. H. GREENJ OF SHANGHAI dren, who clung to her, but she was dragged away and beheaded, as were

shoes from off his feet, feeling un- Boxer indemnity of the province was worthy to follow in the footsteps of largely devoted to promote education those who had gone on before, "of to end the superstition and igno- whom the world was not worthy." rance which had caused the Boxer Ve wended our way from the yamen, massacres. In the Imperial Univer- sity, erected by the indemnity, we ad- THE MARTYR'S TREE drest seven hundred young students of the new regime. During the week Under this tree, in Tai Yuan Fu, 46 missionaries all the officials and the students of were killed in '900. Mr. Fay, who every government college attended escaped, is standing under Robertson's scientific lectures under the tree. the auspices of the Y. M. C. A. Four hundred men carne out in pouring where they had been cut down, to the rain to our religious .meeting, and place "without the gate" in the open 159 rase and gave in their names as field where the headless bodies were inquirers, as I was permitted to thrown. We followed the course of preach the Gospel to these eager and the sad little company to their last sympathetic non-Christian students resting-place in the little cemetery, who, ten years ago, were perhaps parwhere, under the green trees and ticipants in the Boxer uprising. Milfragrant flowers, their bodies at last lenniums of Confucianism have not rest in peace. produced the mighty changes wrought by a decade of Christianity. How all is changed now! The Y. M. C. A. secretary now lives in From Shansi we came to Pao-tingthe former Buddhist temple. By the fu, where my dear friend Pitkin and intercession of the missionaries the fourteen others were massacred. The crowning day came on June 30th for the missionaries of the Presbyterian Board. Five foreign missionaries and three children, together with a com- pany of faith ful Chinese Christians, received the martyr's crown. Pitkin's spirit is reflected in the last letter he wrote to me to India: "It may be the beginning of the end. God rules, and somehow His Kingdom must be brought about in China. . . . We may not be left to see the end. It is a grand cause to die in. Jesus shall reign, but we hope that a long life may be for us in this work. Our affectionate greetings to you all. . .. God leads-thank God, He does. We can not go out to fight. We must sit still, do our work, and take whatever

THE WAKE OF THE BOXER MASSACRES IN

is sent us. It will be but a short time wall, filling the Memorial Church and before we know definitely whether we listening to the presentation of Christ can serve Him better above or not. as the only hope of China. The audi- . . . Ve can not be sure of a single ence was as still as death as we spoke day's life. Work and pray for us. of Pitkin and his message to his little son. Some men were in tears. Over "HORACE TRACY PITKIN." two hundred students rose and gave in their names as inquirers. There How changed it all is now! The must be joy in the presence of those city gates are open, the people friend- who laid down their lives here; for ly, the former palace of the old Empress Dowager houses a modern gov- THE MARTYR'S MEMOR IAL IN PAQ TING FU Erected in memory of the Presbyterian missionaries who were slain in the Boxer uprising of 1900.

ernment university, while a former truly the blood of the martyrs in temple is the residence of the princi- China has become the seed of the pal, my dear Chinese friend, Mr. Fay, Church. Both here and throughout a brave Christian, who, at the risk of the empire more converts have been his life, carried the news of the massa- gathered in the ten years since the cre over 500 weary miles to the coast. uprising than in the first ninety years He interpreted last night for our of Christian effort. Doors are openmeeting, when the people gave us the ing, China is changing, an empire is great Li Hung Chang Memorial Tem- being reborn. Men are needed in Pitple. Out of 3,000 students in the city kin's vacant place to carryon the some 2,500 thronged the hall, on the work which he so nobly began, and eve of their examinations, and stood to enter the doors which at such great listening to the message which Pitkin cost have been flung wide open before would have wished them to hear. To- us. Let us go up and possess the night they have come outside the city land!

VINTAGE OF THE COLLEGES FOR THE FOREIGN

BY ROBERT E. LEWIS, M.A., CLEVELAND, O. Author of "The Educational Conquest of the Far East."

There are highly interesting facts Territorial Distribution as to the missionary efficiency of our institutions of higher learning. There were 29,332 American and Canadian students enrolled in mis- For example, last year 368 student sion-study classes last year. Ohio led volunteers sailed to the missionary the continent with 2,36r; Illinois folfield under appointment of the vari- lowed with 2,163; then came Pennous regular boards. This brings the sylvania with 2,072; and, let it be total of sailed volunteers up to 4,784. noted, North Carolina with 1,957; The institutions of learning which great New York was not a good fifth have trained these recruits are widely in the list with 1,455; then came Masdistributed in all parts of the country. sachusetts with 1,439; Kansas with Of the 368 who sailed, 12 were edu- 1,274; Iowa with 1,235; Virginia with cated in Massachusetts, 33 in Ohio, 1,216; and Georgia with 1,093. Some and 33 in New York (counting in 8 of our great educational States are, by from the Nyack Training School), 35 comparison, still unaroused to the atin Illinois, and 12 in New Jersey. tractiveness of missions. In Califor- nia only 466 students were enrolled in From the Grea.t Colleges mission study, and in Connecticut 309. New Jersey, with 203, had not much A preponderance of our mission- to boast over Vest Virginia with 202. ary leadership is not coming from But in general it excites the imaginawhat might be called our half-dozen tion to know that over 29,000 students great universities. Of the 368 who in addition to their curriculum wO'rk, sailed last year, 4 volunteered at and entirely as a matter of voluntary Princeton, I at Yale, I at Harvard, 3 religious culture, are studying missions at Chicago, 5 at Michigan, 5 at Ober- in an organized way. lin, 5 at Tooster, 4 at Mt. Holyoke, and 3 at Wellesley. Training in Giving Let us look at the institutions which A still further analysis of the depth appear most often in the list as having of conviction on foreign missions in contributed either in undergraduate or our educational institutions is seen in postgraduate days to last year's vint- the analysis of the money given by our age for the foreign field. Princeton educational institutions to the support trained 13, Yale 6, Harvard 6, Chi- of the missionary enterprise. Last cago 7, Michigan 6, Oberlin 6, Woos- year the University of Pennsylvania ter 8, Mt. Holyoke 4, Wellesley 3. It was in the lead with $18,112. Next is only fair to point out this aggressive came Princeton University with $14,- religious influence of such an institu- 000; Yale, with $13,915; and KnoK tion as Michigan, which has no theo- College, in Toronto, with $I1,ooo. For logical department. The time was this group of institutions there were when our State universities were no competitors, the next largest being feared by many as "too irreligious to Wellesley with a gift of $3,089. But be safe." But the intense Christian it is evident that most of this money activities of the undergraduates at Il- from Pennsylvania, Princeton, Yale linois, Wisconsin, Michigan and Cor- and Knox was given by alumni or rich nell have put this fear to rout.

VINTAGE OF THE

friends of these colleges. When we ,or professional missionary training compare the amounts given by stu- institutions. dents themselves, unaided by alumni or members of the faculty, the amounts All these facts gathered from the stand as follows: records of the Student Volunteer Movement are indicative of very great Princeton U niversi ty …………. $4,000 progress, and should be heartening to Yale University ……………… 3,915 all interested in student ideals. Many Wellesley College …. " …… , … 2,989 more could be gathered and tabulated Masters' School, Dobbs Ferry ….. 2,320 to show what the colleges and univer- Wheaton College. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2,000 sities are doing for missions and what Oberlin College ……………… 1,452 missions are doing for colleges. The Mercersburg Academy ………… 1,300 study of missions, giving to mission, Mt. Holyoke College …………. 1,119 and sending of missionaries are link- Smith College ……………….. 1,117 ing students to the foreign field.

not to mention theological seminaries RADICAL CRITICISM AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY Missionary effort in this empire is are three sacred books-the Old Testdevoted chiefly toward three classes ament, revealed through Moses and of people-those who, tho nominally the prophets; the New Testament, Christian, have lost the spirit of revealed through Jesus; and the Ko- Christ and trust to forms and cere- ran, revealed through Mohammed. monies; the Mohammedans, and the He holds that the Bible as we have it Jews. If anyone with the radical has been tampered with by designing views of the so-called new theology priests, and that the original Gospel comes here as a missionary, he finds did not contain any assertion that practical difficulties in the way of his Christ was the Son of God. But dealing with all three classes. For where the Koran agrees with the Bible, the more intelligent Jews are agreed there the Moslem feels that he has that Jesus was a very good man, and double proof of the correctness of his that His murder was a crime. They faith. No missionary should underdo not hold that He was divine, nor take any work for Moslems without do they believe in His virgin birth. a careful study of the Koran. But They do believe in living a clean, what does such a study reveal? It moral life, and in obeying the pre- shows that the Koran tells essentially cepts of Scripture. What more can the Biblical story of Adam and Eve; the radical critic ask for? Or what of Cain and Abel; of the Noachian Gospel has he to offer to these more deluge; of the destruction of Sodom intelligent Jews? Of course, the less and the death of Lot's wife; of Joseph intelligent ones need education; but and his brothers, and of Joseph in this in and for itself is hardly a suffi- Egypt; of the delivery of Israel from cient missionary motive. Let the more Egypt, their passing through the Red educated Jews teach the less educated. Sea, and the drowning of Pharaoh's army; of the miracles of manna and As for the Moslem, to him there

quails. It speaks of Abraham, Ish- at all. What these ancient churches mael, Isaac, Lot, Jacob, Joseph, Ben- need is more life-spiritual life; they jamin, Aaron, Moses, Joshua, Elijah, are not calling for a reconstructed Elisha, Job, Jonah, David, Solomon, Gospel, or a separation of the docu- Zacharias, John, Mary and Jesus as ments of the Hexateuch; they are historical characters; it testifies to the calling, if ever a desperate need con- virgin birth of Jesus, to His perform- stituted a call, for men filleu with the ing such miracles as the healing of the Spirit of Christ to lead them into a blind and of lepers, and raising the spiritual atmosphere, where rational- dead; it also lays great stress on the ism and nationalism, 'their twin tempta- resurrection and the Day of Judg- tions, may be swallowed up in per- ment. Now let a Christian mission- sonal devotion to a personal Master ary come to a Moslem and tell him and Savior.

that modern criticism has superseded If people in the United States like these things, on which the Moslem has the sort of emasculated Gospel book-evidence to prove that both Mos- preached by the representatives of the lems and Christians are agreed as rev- radical criticism, why, then, by all elations of God, and what will be the means, let them keep it there. This consequence? It can only confuse the poor, distracted empire-the birth- Moslem still further. "What place," place of the three great monotheistic he will say, "has such a man in the religions of the world-will be grate- Christian faith?" He is already con- ful to be spared the vain attempt to fused by hearing of the Sabbatarian, swallow· this new religion.

who, tho, he calls himself a Christian, No; what this empire wants, and observes the Jewish sacred day; and what every empire wants, is positive he will henceforth despise the Chris- and constructive teaching. These peo- tians still more for their divisions ples, who make so much of their among themselves. And, after all, creeds, need to be taught that a creed why should the follower of the "new must be based on a life, not on a theology" try to convert (if there be theory; that what they need is a such a thing as conversion) the Mos- transfusion of the divine life that the lem, when he already believes in Jesus divine Son of God came that we might as a prophet sent from God, even if have abundantly. A dying man does not divine? not need a lecture on anatomy; he And as for the nominal Christians needs something suited to give him of this empire, there are divisions new life; and you can no more revive enough between them now without in- these ancient and moribund Oriental troducing another. Their trouble is churches by the methods of destruc- not that they do not know the Deutero- tive criticism than you can revive a Isaiah and the Polychrome Bible, but fainting man by an autopsy. Give that they are in danger of rejecting us more of the testimony of the man the Bible altogether. Not that they who was born blind: "Whether he be give Christ more divine honors than a sinner, I know not; one thing I He deserves, but that they do not even know, that whereas I was blind. now go through the form of honoring Him I see."

A TEMPLE COURT AT PANDJJARPUR1

Inside are only a few stragglers. The crowd is outside.

PANDHARPUR PILGRIMAGE BY ALICE L. GILES, KODOL!, KOLHAPUR, INDIA.

Pandharpur is one of the great at each station as we went along. On places of pilgrimage in India. It is arriving at Barsi Road Station in the thirty-two miles from the nearest evening we found an immense enrailway station, Barsi Road. On our campment, everywhere groups of peoway there I saw cars specially marked ple eating, chatting, shouting or sleepfor "Pilgrims." They made me think ing, ready to start on again, some at of the story of the missionary who, midnight, some at daybreak. We when asked why he traveled third made an attempt at sleeping in the class, replied, "Because there is not midst of this babel, and in the morna fourth." Here was a fourth class, ing started on our drive to Pandharthe fare was lower, the cars like cat- pUT in the mail tonga, after agreeing tle-cars, with standing-room only. We to pay an exorbitant rate. All along saw these crowded with pilgrims, who the thirty-two miles we had an inwere received with cheers and shouts tensely interesting moving panorama in honor of their gods by the crowds before OUT eyes, an almost uuinter-

rupted stream of humanity moving bodies and calling on us as their both wa)ls, especially toward Pand- "father and mother," their "master," harpur, some driving along at ease in their "gods," as "the Almighty," even, a tonga (small two-wheeled horse to give them a copper. Many were conveyance) like our own, more the pilgrim flags to be seen-a ray of crowded into bullock-carts and a still the sacred dirty yellow color-and larger number trudging along on foot, every now and then the march would be enlivened by the weird, hparse A CROWD OF WORSHIPERS shout in honor of Vithobu, the idol to- ward which they were wending their Waiting admission to the temple at Pandha rp ur. way. At first I wondered at seeing a man's naked body half-covered with men and women young and strong or dust, until I saw him prostrate himself old and feeble yet mostly carrying a full length in the middle of the road bundle on their head for they are and repeat this process every few many days' journey from home and yards. must bring with them provisions and the one or two necessary brass eating Arrived at the sacred Bhima River, vessels. In the crowds children were on whose farther side Pandharpur is not wanting, babies in arms, the built, there lay before us a scene I blind, the lame (one man we saw shall never forget-on tht near side painfully toiling along the thirty-two hundreds of carts tipped upon end, miles with one leg and a cane), lepers, and on both sides thousands upon fakirs and beggars of all other de- thousands of people, the bright scriptions holy and otherwise. Fre- colors of the women's garments quently our tonga would be followed and of the men's turbans, here by children slapping their little bare and there little improvised tents, and, plying backward and forward, crowded big flatboats wi,th a rude horse's head at the prow, all made a most picturesque and unique scene. The crowds of pilgrims in the boats, now so near their destination, kept up incessant answering shouts of: "Poonderika! W arade! Hari! Vital!n (0 Hari Vital, the blesser of Poon- derika). Hari and Vital are names of Krishna, the incarnation of Vishnu. We crossed the river and found crowds in the water, bathing and washing clothes, and a small regiment of naked men and boys busily engaged ducking down and bringing up a double fistful of sand. This would be quickly sorted and sifted through their fingers, and if it contained the hoped-for copper coin

PILGRIMAGE

this would be stowed away in the sageway they had to actually sit on mouth. These coins were thrown into top of each other. It was most pathet- the river as a part of their worship, ic to have them turn to us, as they did by the pilgrims. A short ride in a over and over again, and plead, bullock-cart now brought us to the "Won't you give us a sight of the god? travelers' bungalow, beyond the city We have come from so far [one said and the crowds, beside a peaceful lit- from 200 miles away] and have not tle lake, yet even here would be wafted to us from two main roads THE VITHOBU TOW E R~ PANDHARPUR snatchers of the pilgrims' shou ts. been able to see the god ! Won't you How we were to get into the city give us a pass?" Some concluded, and anywhere near the temple toward "Well, if we can't see our god, we which the thousands were converging have at least seen you," and, to our we had no idea, but all was arranged horror, began to fall at our feet and for us most providentially. In the had to be peremptorily made to stop. other half of the travelers' bungalow we found the Superintendent of Police Through a side entrance used by for that district was stopping, he had the police superintendent we were adcome with a large extra force of mitted to a low fiat roof of the tempolice to personally superintend ar- ple, and from there had an excellent rangements to prevent, if possible , loss view of all that took place in the of life in those tremendous crowd s. temple. Five hundred men would be Vve were told that 90,000 persons were admitted into the temple area at one brought by the railroad, and the total time, then the large entrance gate must number of pilgrims has been estimated be closed again on the thronging mulat from 300,0 0 0 to 600,000. The crowds were so great in the streets near the temple that on the morning of our arrival the police superintendent had been obliged to walk on the heads of the people. I could not quite believe this till I later saw it done, a man walking on the shoulders and the turbaned heads of others, so closely were they jammed together. The police superintendent very kindly took us down himself once, ordering some side streets leading to the temple cleared before hand, and another time he sent policemen with us and with their help we prest through the crowds. Near the temple the narrow streets were filled with waiting people sitting hour after hour just as close as they could squeeze, from wall to wall, so that when we were given a little pas-

titude, many of whom must finally worshiper rubbed his hand over the go away disappointed. After these stone feet, black from this rubbing, 500 men were disposed of, women took up some of the river sand that were admitted by another entrance, was strewn around, smeared it on his and so turn about. Once inside the forehead and dropt his copper coin in temple court, even, all was not smooth a tray placed there for the purpose. sailing for these eager worshipers; If the shark-eyed temple attendant all near the front must sit on their doing duty there thought the coppers heels, to be more manageable by the were not coming fast enough, he police, and so soon as the front ranks would take up some and rattle them slowly thinned they gradually on the brass plate again to remind the wriggled forward. If a man stood worshipers of their duty. up he was promptly beaten down by soft cords, of twisted cloth, in the The idol of Vithobu itself is under hands of the police. This all seemed a tower ornate with grotesque figures shocking and cruel, but, unless the of elephants and idols. Through this police had had strict control of the elaborate stone carving of late years crowds, many a life would certainly several ugly iron pipes have been run, have been lost, and as it was, with all at the end of one of these, on a neighthe care and management, one little boring roof, a man stands continually girl was crusht to death in a street turning the crank of a rude ventilating approaching the temple. As fast as apparatus. The shrine is so small that there was a little room in the inner only nine men can be allowed inside temple hall a policeman would tap a at once. Arrived at the entrance of half-dozen or so on the head and these this shrine, the great moment for the might then rise and press on. In the pilgrim has come, that for which he floor here was a brass tortoise, a repre- has left his home and work, spent sentation of the tortoise incarnation; precious money, walked many weary men would first touch and worship this. miles-now he is to see and touch his Then they would prostrate themselves god and his sins are to be all taken full length before the "Brass Gate" away! But he has not a moment to and enter the inner temple. Here the meditate-a policeman pushes him men were right below us, but we into the dark suffocating little room; could look down on the jostling crowds he is given barely time to touch the through vent-holes cut in this low upright, broken black stone idol, fall roof, and oh! the foul air that came at its feet and drop his money offering, up to us through these ventilators! his handful of crusht wilted flowers, The men below, many of them naked and a little package of black river to the waist, were so covered with sand (a cheap and handy substitute perspiration that the stone floor, we for incense), when he is again grabbed could see, was wet with it. by a policeman, pulled out by main force and flung along toward the exit. Near the entrance to the inner He is only one of 500 who must be shrine was a pair of stone feet on a "gotten through" in an hour. The pedestal-an ertra pair of Vithobu's policeman (they must all be Brah- -he had another pair of silver feet mans who are on duty in this sacred which came in a procession. The temple enclosure) can stand the strain

only an hour, then must be relieved; large peas, another is set crudely with still, no matter how hard they work, huge diamonds and hung with great thousands who have come from afar pendants of single emeralds, one fully will not be able to enjoy this boon, this 1;4. inch long and Ji inch wide. The soul-stirring worship! At night the idol is every now and then adorned priests are allowed to have charge of with his necklaces, girdles, bracelets the temple, but they can not "get so and coronets, but, "Oh, no, he could many people through," they let in not be on this occasion, on account of their friends and let them stay longer. the crowds."

Some Poona Brahmans arranged with Another story about the Pandhar- the priests that they be allowed a sight pur Vithobu idols is as follows: The of the god each day for IS days,-of wife of the god Indra fell in love with course they paid handsomely. During Vishnu and he with her, whereupon the night the idol is washed, and how he told her she might become his wife sorely it must need a bath after all if she performed 60,000 years of the dirty hands that have touched it! penance; this she did, and then, in- The water from these ablutions runs carnated as Radha, became a concu- into a little tank outside; we saw thts bine of Krishna (who was an incar- filthy sacred water taken up and nation of Vishnu). Krishna had just smeared on face and neck; it is even 16,108 married wives. He left his drunk by pious pilgrims! chief wife, Ruknini, and went to This idol of Vithobu is an upright Dwarka to live with Radha. Ruknini image with hands on hips. One story was greatly angered at this so she is that Vishnu, who has had nine in- went in disguise to Pandharpur, say- carnations already, has carried the ing to herself, "If my husband really world so long that he is tired and is loves me, he will search for me and now resting with his hands on his hips. find me here." Finally, Krishna was He has already killed many wicked sorry that he had left Ruknini and people, but in his final tenth incarna- came to Pandharpur seeking her.

tion he is to kill the Mlechchhas, i.e., When he found her he was so struck Mohammedans and all others who do with her beauty that he just stood and not speak Sanskrit; in other words, all looked and looked at her, and she was foreigners. It was interesting to re- so pleased with herself at having won flect, however that a Mlechchha her husband that she stood and looked Police Superintendent (an English- and looked at him; and so they are still man) was looking after the god and each gazing at the other-but they are his worshipers and guarding his not living together, each is in a jewels, coming once a year to count separate temple.

them lest any more should be stolen. The contradictory nature of these These jewels were obligingly shown stories does not seem to trouble the us by the priest in charge, magnificent worshipers, nor the character of their and costly they are, the gift of kings god. How true the Indian saying, and other great men. Three necklaces "As the god, so the worshipers."

are valued at a lac and a half of rupees Here is a third story about the each ($50,000), one is a string of real same idol: There was an old couple pearls each as large as two or three who had no child, but they performed

penance and received a son. This boy, should "Stand on that brick as a tes- Hari Poondalika, grew up to be a timony," so Vithobu is standing there very wicked young man. The parents still (Vithobu interpreted to mean wanted to make a pilgrimage to "upright on a brick"). Benares, but the son would not take them. Finally Poondalika thought On the great day of the pilgrimage he would go to Benares himself, just Vithoba was "put" to sleep," tho with his wife; on the way he stopt he must evidently sleep standing. The over night at the house of a young night before there was a great midman who was noted for his piety, night torch light procession, miles for his devotion to his parents. long, in which the silver feet and other Poondalika asked about the way to idols were brought to visit Vithobu, Benares, but this young man said he some carried in "palkies" (a kind of was too busy caring for his parents open palanquin), one on a huge car. to know anything about Benares. That The next day we saw this car, like a night, while in this house, Poondalika juggernaut car, with great clumsy had a dream: he saw three beautiful solid wooden wheels, drawn through women; he asked one of them who the streets by scores of men, a most she was, but she replied, "It is not d:fngerous performance, as the heavy proper for you to talk to us." The car was almost as wide as the narrow second one, however, said, "We are streets, and, when in motion, scarcely three rivers, our names are Ganga, manageable, we saw it run into the Yamuna and Sarasvati. Thousands corner of a house. The men in the of persons come to us and cast their procession not engaged in drawing sins into us, we become so burdened the car were arranged in sort of long with these many sins that once a year links of a chain, and, swaying to and we must come here that, by having fro, would chant ceaselessly "Duya look at this man, who is so holy be- noba, Tukeram, Duynoba, Tukeram" cause so devoted to his parents, we (the names of two deified worshipers may be freed from our load of sin." of Vithobu), accompanying themselves This imprest Poondalika very much with cymbals or clapping of hands. and he began to repent; he returned The streets through which the proto his parents and devoted himself to cession passed were lined with people, their service. One day, as he was crowded even upon the roofs, from busily engaged washing his parent's which they threw down on the main feet, Vishnu came to see him. Poon- car (which we specially watched) dried dalika could not leave this service even dates, candies and red powder. The to entertain the god, so he just threw big fat priests on the car,-oh what a him the brick with which he had been sight they were, smeared with red washing his parent's feet, for Vishnu powder and river sand, dirty and hot! to stand on till he should be at leisure. -would sometimes be handed a pice Vishnu was so pleased with the young (copper coin), for which they would man's devotion to his parents that he dole out a few sweets now made told him to ask a boon, whereupon sacred by having been thrown on the Poondalika begged that Vishnu car. A youth offered eagerly to get some for us! All such offerings that

I] PANDHARPUR

fell on the road were quickly snatched This creature, too, received divine up by half naked men and boys. I honors, men touching it and prossaw one secure a piece of candy that trating themselves before it. Truly had fallen in the road by putting his here was a city "wholly given to bare foot on it until he had time to idolatry I" pick it up and put it in his already full pouch. Everywhere these two ex- What did this pilgrimage cost, betremes struck one, here, at the river sides the expense of travel by rail or and in the temple-liberal, unstinted bullock-cart or the weary miles on devotion and giving, on the one hand, foot, besides crowding and exposure and on the other sordid, grasping while at Pandharpur? As we were in greed. Here and there the great car the temple looking down on a dense would be stopt that the idol on it, a crowd of women waiting to be adbrass one of Vithobu, might be mitted, some well drest and bejeweled, worshiped. We saw the idol washed, many evidently poor, I asked the garland after garland of flowers hung Brahman police inspector who was around its neck, incense burned and taking us around how much this occacocoanuts offered to it, all interspersed sion cost those poor women. He said, with low bows from the ministering "At least two or three rupees" (more priests. than half a month's wages for many a laboring man). He went on to say At the last halting-place of the car that one of the temple priests would we were invited into his house by a show a woman, say, ten Brahmans of "Saradar" (a chief officer of the city), his family or friends and tell her the were treated most courteously, money she had given was feeding seated on a platform in a large hall these to-day (and so she was making and on leaving presented with cocoa- merits). As soon as she was gone, he nuts. This proved to be a school for would show another woman these sacred music and the place where the same ten Brahmans and tell her her idol of the car belonged. The special offering was feeding these that day, Brahman priest of the idol carried it and so on until he said the same thing in his arms, men all along the way to perhaps ten different women. My falling at its feet, touching and kissing informant, tho a pretty orthodox the idol, which was then returned to Hindu, concluded by saying, "The its shrine between two guardian brass priests deceive the people." elephants holding lamps. The Saradar, with whom I had quite a long. The greatest cost of this pilgrimage, frank talk, told me the idol just made and a terrible cost, has been paid at two trips around the city in a year. its close in the life-blood of hundreds. A fine horse belonging to the idol was What wonder, when thousands and also in the procession, richly decked hundreds of thousands were crowded with silver trappings, even a necklace together in every inch of one little and-what shall I call them-bracelets, town and along the shores of its river, or anklets, or kneelets? At any rate bathing and washing in this river and they were fine silver ornaments worn drinking its water, what wonder that on his front legs just above the knee. cholera should break out, claim its hundreds and spread far and wide

with the returning pilgrims, quite a that of Worship, a vague searching common sequel to a large pilgrimage. after God, after peace and pardon. The day after we left Pandharpur We had several opportunities, limited many died of cholera, it also broke out only by time and strength, to talk to violently at Barsi Road Station, and crowds on the river bank. How since then cases have been telegraphed readily they gathered, how eagerly from every station between there and many listened and took tracts. When Bombay, a distance of 234 miles. Out the story of the prodigal was told, a of one train entering Bombay six bright woman in the crowd around bodies were taken and others were our cart could not wait for the applica- dying. On the road leading into tion but made it herself, assisted by Miraj one morning 23 bodies were suggestions from other listeners. A found within two miles. Four carts poor wretched devotee of the goddess left Malkapur for Pandharpur with Lakshami, his body covered with 32 people, 8 crowded into each; of welts some fresh and bleeding from these 6 only returned alive as far as the long leather lash he carried, went Kolhapur, all 4 cartmen were dead. through his performance, whispering A party of 28 went from Kolhapur, of to his idol goddess, carried around whom only one woman and child re- in a box on a woman's head, dancing turned alive, and they died within an and lacerating his body with the cruel hour of reaching home. Often people long lash, until he was bleeding all were taken sick with this terrible over and trembling with the excitedisease in the carts and just allowed ment and pain. There was a large to die in them and carried home thus. crowd gathered. We were imprest Why all this expenditure of money, with Hie contrast between their stone time, strength and precious lives? god whom they had come from far to Many, of course, in that motley crowd see and handle, who stayed in the temat Pandharpur were there simply for ple all the time and could do nothing what they could get, by begging, steal- for them, and God who is living and ing, deception or extortion, from the mighty, who goes with us to our ragged roadside beggar to the fat, oily homes, who hears us when we speak priests who send around emissaries be- to Him, who loves and cares for us. forehand from village to village to in- As we were leaving Pandharpur cite people under all sorts of pretexts and had one more opportunity while to make vows to go on a pilgrimage. waiting for our tonga, I asked a group The element, too, of taking a vacation of men and women in conclusion, and of seeing somethingoutsideofyour "You came here on this pilgrimage to one little village enters in largely, and worship the idol that your sins might many, according to their own confes- be taken away, did you not?" "Yes." sion, go simply because it is a custom "Well, have your sins been taken handed down from their forefathers away, are you going back to your and because others will think well of homes better than you came?" 'them if they go, and yet from all we "No," said they, "our sins have not saw, it was evident that the dominant been taken away; we are going back motive with many of the pilgrims was just as we came."

ALBANIANS *

BY KRISTO A. DAKO, ELBASAN, ALBANIA The Albanians are generally identi- churches refused to preach the Gospel fied by impartial scholars as the re- of our Lord in language understood by sult of the combination of the ancient the people, so that the Albanians Illyrians, Macedonians and Epirotes, among many other nations were Chris- who were all the descendants of the tians only in name when the Turks most ancient Pelasgians. These Pe- came into Europe. Our nation was lasgians were the first people who conquered by the Turks only after a came into Europe and occupied the long war and after the death of our Balkan Peninsula. Very much later last king and national hero, George there came the waves of Slavs and Kastriota, known in history under the drove the Albanians, who were scat- name of Scanderbeg. Immediately tered all over the Balkan Peninsula, after this most of the Albanians took to the western part of modern Euro- the Mohammedan pledge, first, be- pean Turkey, where they live now. cause they were Christians only in The Albanians can claim, therefore, name; second, because this new faith to be one of the oldest and purest gave them special political rights for races of Europe, their only rivals their country; and third, because the being the Iberians of the Spanish Pen- Islamic faith permitted them to wear insula. No census of them has ever a sword, and so satisfy one of their been taken, but the population is esti- strongest characteristics, the love of mated at 2,50Q,000 with 800,000 ad- power. The Albanians say, "Where ditional in southern Italy, and 900,- the sword is there is power."

000 additional in Greece. The Albanians are a nation of sol- The Epirotes, the Illyrians and the diers. Christian and Moslem alike Macedonians spoke not Greek, but have a very strong national feeling a different language, which scholars and never forget their native land, have identified with the modern Al- wherever they go.

banian, and Professor Max MiilIer, Albania has been of great serv- Professor Pott and others have proved ice to Turkey; many of her best it to be of Aryan origin. statesmen and generals have been Al- The religion of our forefathers has banians; also Albania has supplied been the worship of the heavens, sun Turkey with some of the bravest and moon, the sea, the earth, with troops in the world in time of war.

more or less of personification, while The Albanians, it is true, are an un- the Fates or the eternal decrees of a educated people, but they do not lack supreme Deity were regarded as con- virtues. They are brave, sincere, hon- trolling all things. They had also est, true, bright, and have a high re- many semi-religious notions and cus- spect for womanhood and a deep toms, which seem to have been coe- love for home. They consider their val with the earliest traces we possess wives as their equals. In Albania the of the ancient Greeks and Romans. woman is the head of the house where If we compare the two following she reigns as a wise and faithful statements. of St. Paul: "Roundabout queen.

into IIIyricum, I have fully preached Political Condition the Gospel of Christ," and "I am debt- or both to the Greeks and to the bar- BY G. M. TSILKA barians, both to the wise and the un- Albania was the last of the Balkan wise," we will be able to see that the States to submit to Turkish rule.

great Apostle to the Gentiles preached After the death of their great national in Albania. The seed was sown by St. hero Skander Bey ( I468 ) , Albania Paul himself and his seed Christian- acknowledged the Sultan of Turkey nized our forefathers. But, unfortu- as its sovereign, but this was only nately, later the Greek and Latin nominal. The Albanians retained their * Condensed from The Orient. Constantinople.

freedom, and did not change in the is the one where Turkey has succeedleast their mode of life. More than ed in asserting her power to a great half of the people changed their re- extent. The northern part, or Ghegligion and became Mohammedans, nia, has changed but little. During not because they were forced to do it Turkish rule a period of more than or from any religious conviction, but 400 years, Turkey has done very litbecause they felt that by doing so tle toward the education of these peothey gained great political advantages. ple. In Malesi, hundreds of thousands It is a fact that the Albanian Moham- have been left without a single school. medans, as a whole, have not enlisted Lately, through the help of the Ausin the regular army, but a great num- trian and Italian priesthood, the Cathber of them have held offices both olics have had a few schools. In spite civil and military. A number of them of the fact that these Albanian peohave been Grand Viziers and com- ple have had no schools, every traveler manders of the army. is imprest by their natural intelligence, courtesy, and hospitality. They are by Within the last century Turkey has far the strongest and bravest race in tried to put Albania on the same poli- the Balkans. These unlettered Albatical footing with the other conquered nians were the first to gather at Ferinations. Cautiously and carefully they zovich and demand a constitutional have subdued one place after another, government from Turkey. They are until at present they have a good hold not reactionaries, nor lovers of Hamid, on a great part of southern Albania, but people who love freedom. The from where they now draw conscripts greatest curse to this people has been and collect taxes. Northern Albania, dense ignorance, which is the result however, and especially the Malesi of the lack of schools and of communidistrict is different. To a great extent, cation with the outside world. The they still live a feudal life and are blood feud has been another terrible ruled by a code of unwritten rules- curse throughout Albania. In many known as the laws of "Leka Duka- districts, on account of these feuds, gini." Throughout the Malesi dis- the men are forced to stay in the trict there is a military organization house's, day and night, for many years, of their own, where the chief, called and the women are left to do the farm "Bairactar" (banner-bearer) has a work. The real national spirit of the detachment of 500 to 600 men able to Albanians and the craving for educarry arms. The homes are patri- cation were awakened about thirtyarchal-where the oldest rules and five years ago among the Tasks, and the younger obey. Often two or three within the last three or four years generations live under the same roof. among the the Ghegs. Now, since the The people of these districts are ruled granting of the constitution, everyby their elders, to whom all quarrels where the cry for schools and eduand disputes are referred and whose cation is irresistible. decisions are final. Religions There are districts in Malesi where the population is only Christian, as in BY REV. P. B. KENNEDY, KORTCHA Merdita; in others, purely Mohammedans, as in· Matt, while in the It can hardly be said of the Albagreater part of Malesi the popu- nians, as the Apostle Paul once said lation is a mixture. Religion makes of the Athenians, that they are "very hardly any difference to them. They religious." However, the great Apostle have the same rights and enjoy the tells us in the fifteenth chapter of Rosame privileges. In some of these mans that he did preach the Gospel in districts the chief may be a Christian, Albania, or "Illyricum." The Albaor a Mohammedan, but they all fight nians, one of the most ancient races of under the same banner. The southern Europe, calI themselves Shkyptar, or part of Albania, known as Toskari, "eagle people." Their country is rug-

I~I I] THE

ged and mountainous, the larger area cluding, the third year after the de- being from 2,000 to 4,000 feet above cease has taken place. At the end of the Adriatic. Many mountain peaks this third year the priest goes to the are as high as 8,000 feet above the cemetery with the relatives, whatever sea-level. This has had no little in- the weather or season, and the body is fluence in making them the virile, in- disinterred and revealed to their view.

dependent, liberty-loving race that If the body is not decomposed, it is they are, in dress and sentiment re- believed that the sins of the departed minding one strongly of the HighLand- one have not been forgiven. Conse- ers of Scotland. A race of warriors, quently they deem it necessary to con- they have had to fight for their very tinue the prayers for three more years.

existence through all these centuries. While the priesthood of the Orthodox The Albanians are not an emotion- may be said to be a little more liberal al people and this is made evident in than the Roman Catholic on the Con- their religious life. Two-thirds of tinent, yet as a class they have been the 2,500,000 Albanians are Moslems. left in a very ignorant condition, men Of the remainder about one-half are in most humble callings in life being Greek Orthodox among the Tosk not infrequently ordained to the tribes of the south, and one-half Ro- priesthood at their own request and man Catholics among the Gheg tribes without any theological preparation.

of the north. There are two sects of As the services are all conducted in Mohammedans, the Bektashis and the the ancient Greek the people them- Softas. There is rivalry between these selves are left in almost absolute dark- two sects, the Softas regarding them- ness and superstition, faithfully per- selves as the more orthodox. forming the various rites of the There are more Bektashis among church without understanding their the Tosk tribes. These believe in the spiritual significance.

brotherhood of humanity and really The intelligent class among the Al- make little difference between Chris- banians are very much dissatisfied tians and the Mohammedans. with the religious condition of the peo- Intemperance is somewhat prev- ple. It is quite evident to anyone who alent among them, but as a rule they thinks upon the religious condition are a liberal-minded and intelligent of the most interesting and promising class of men. Among the Moham- race that the two parties of the three medans of the north, where the Softas forms of religion which predominate predominate, however, are many who can not possibly unite with the remain- are very fanatical, some of them doing ing one. A prominent Albanian lately penance by torturing their bodies. said to us, "You Americans represent, The Roman Catholic Albanian is we can not but believe, the solvent of quite similar to other Catholics on the our many (religious) troubles, for we> Continent. The priests restrain the can all unite with you."

people from reading the Bible in their own language and there are few Evangelistic Work schools. Many Catholics have been BY SEVASTI D. KYRIAS known to turn Moslem either for self- Albania was the last of all the Bal- protection or for private interests. kan states to be taken up as a field for The Greek Orthodox differ mainly missionary activities. The beginning from the Roman Catholics in their be- of evangelistic work in Albania miJ2'ht lief that the Holy Spirit proceeds only have been delayed even longer had it from the Father. They do not have not been for the following incidrnts.

an elaborate system of purgatory, but First of all, among the students who they believe in saving the soul after were preparing for evangelistic work death by giving to charities, and in in the Collegiate and Theological In- having the priesthood go through vari- stitute at Samokov, Bulgaria, was a ous forms of prayers up to, and in- young Albanian, Gerasim D. Kyrias.

He felt the call to work among his the American Board took some inter- people as irresistible. At the same est in the Albanians, through the ad- time, the agent of the British and vice of Rev. Lewis Bond, missionary Foreign Bible Society, the late Dr. in Monastir. As a branch work of Alexander Thomson, of Constanti- Monastir station, the school and also nople, had come in touch with some a preacher were supported.

Albanians and had been so imprest Those associated directly with the with them, that a desire was awa- work in Kortcha have been Mr. and kened in his heart to find some means Mrs. Gregory Tsilka, Mr. George Ky- of helping this people, in many ways rias, Mr. Sinas, Miss Fauka Efti- so similar to his own fellow country- mova, Miss P. D. Kyrias, Miss Elene men, the Scotch. After a short cor- Travan and myself. The school for a respondence between Dr. Thomson long time had a battle with prejudices and Mr. Kyrias, it was arranged that and suspicions on the part of the Or- the latter become a sub-agent of the thodox Church, but, with the help of Bible Society, making his headquar- the Almighty, it has been able not only ters in Kortcha, Albania. No mis- to maintain itself but to earn the rep- sionaries having yet entered the field, utation among the Albanians as the it was understood between these two best girls' school in Albania.

earnest, consecrated men that aside Three years ago, in response to from the mere selling of the Scrip- many earnest appeals on the part of tures, Mr. Kyrias was to preach the Albanians for missionaries, the board Word. found it possible, owing to the gen- On his first trip to Albania, Mr. erous gifts of two noble women in Kyrias fell into the hands of brigands America, to send Rev. and Mrs. P. B.

and was held captive for six months, Kennedy and later, Rev. and Mrs. C.

enduring suffering and tortures which T. Erickson. It is our hope that the remind one of the experience of the work so nobly begun years ago will saints and martyrs of the past. We now be carried on to the glory of God would recommend to any of you who and the advancement of Christ's King- are interested in his captivity, to read dom among this brave people.

"Captured by Brigands," published We Albanian workers are con- by the Religious Tract Society of vinced that Kortcha has been and will London. continue to be a city of great political After his release, he went back and educational importance to all Al- over the same road into the interior bania, and that it would be a great of Albania, to establish himself in mistake not to maintain the work, Kortcha for the purpose of preaching the Gospel. It was the first time the and especially, the girls' school in Gospel had been preached to the Al- Kortcha. We hope and pray that some banians in their own language. consecrated person of wealth will realize the privilege of helping to Realizing more and more that the keep this school in its place so that it crying need of the people was for edu- may continue to be in the future, as it cation, he decided to open a girls' has been thus far, the center of Chrisschool, and for that purpose asked me tian education for Albanian women to help him as soon as I had graduated and girls. from the American College at Constantinople. Thus was opened the first In spite of its limited quarters and Albanian School for Girls, in the fall insufficient means, the school this year of I891. numbers eighty pupils, including twen- ty boarders, both Christian and Mos- The school was started and supported by the help of the Bible Lands lem. The Sabbath services, both morn- Mission Aid Society, which still con- ing and afternoon, were wel1 attended.

tributes to its support. After the The women's meetings continue each death of Mr. Kyrias, in January, I894, Friday afternoon, and we feel that the

ALBANIANS

seed sown will some day bear a rich were all these are being revived, and harvest. the people are demanding that birth- right which they have never sold nor May Almighty God who has kept justly forfeited. this work throughout all persecution, protect these interests in connection In their stress, they turn and ask with the advancement of His King- us to lead them into their "land of dom in Albania. promise." They trust our motives as they do not trust those of other na- Opporlunitie& and Needs tions that have been active in their be- half in the past, suspecting them of The Albanian people present a political propaganda, and of that affecunique opportunity for the investment tion which the wolf has for the lamb. of life and wealth with the absolute As one exprest it the other day: "You assurance of large and beneficent have the medicine that can make us results. "The precious thing in a man well. Our people are very sick, they is his un stifled sense of want, the COll- are dying, and I beg you to either ciousness of the unattained, the aspira- open the bottle and give us of your tion after God." This strikingly de- medicine, or go away and leave us fines the present situation. There was alone to die, or if possible, to find some a time when it mattered little to these one else who can help us." people that they had only one stick with which to gouge the soil, no roads In order to meet the situation, we over which to market their goods, no ought to have, without the least delay, schools in which to educate their chil- first a building where at least one hundren, no modern machinery, no books, dred and fifty students can be accomno papers printed in their mother modated .with lodging and board; sectongue. ond, another building for study and recitation, with equipment as well as But that time is past and to day, for manual training; third, a building from one end of the land to the other, to accommodate a boarding school for and among all classes of the people, one hundred girls; fourth, a well· there is a sense of want amounting to equipped hospital, with physician and a passion for, not only the fact of con- nurses (the waste of life for lack of stitutional liberty, but the blessings modern surgical skill and medical and fruits of it as well. The wooden science, is appalling); fifth, Amerplow no longer satisfies; they want ican or English young men, college modern machinery. The remarkable trained and of apostolic spirit and fertility of soil and salubrity of climate abilities above the average to take are already indicated in the great va- charge of these departments, Collegiriety of fruit, vegetables, and grain ate, Industrial, and Medical; and a that is grown. Now they are ambitious young woman equipped to be the head to make these equal to the best in other of a school for girls. lands. The trail for their donkeys and ponies no longer suffices; they want In these schools and hospital will their streams bridged and modern be' both Christian and Moslem, poor roads opening up the country to com- boys from the country and the sons of merce with the world. Lastly, they the Beys, students from the North want the various dialects of the people where Slavic influence has predomigathered up into a single speech, a nated, and from the South where national literature created, local and Greece has carried on a powerful tribal interests blended into a national propaganda. They will be picked whole. One race by blood, they would young men and women, boys and girls, be again one people, with one nation- who give promise of future leaderal idea, and one religious faith. The ship in every worthy endeavor. Is it memories of ancient days when they not an enticing field for investment?

TURKISH ATROCITIES *

Charles R. Crane, of Chicago, re- scene has only added to the horrors cently returned from a journey of the situation, homes and churches through the sorely persecuted country being bombarded, villages laid waste, of the Albanians. In the course of this and men and women wounded and journey his Christian guide, an Ober- killed. lin graduate, was thrown into prison, his baggage searched, and he himself Nat long ago the American Board the witness of many acts of Turkish school at Kortcha was broken into cruelty. Mr. Crane described present during the absence of Mr. and Mrs. conditions there as "an outrage against Phineas Kennedy, books seized, prithe Christian world." Added to the vate apartments forced and papers testimony of this prominent American and manuscripts carried away. This is that of other witnesses and the now was done with glaring illegalities, increasing number of news dispatches with no warrant shown, no receipt to the leading papers of the European given for articles taken, with no resi·· powers. The London Times recently dent present but a servant. The declared that the Albanian question authorities excuse the action on the may "assume an international charac- ground that they did not violate the ter in the near future." In addition to rights of domicile because the buildthese reasons for rousing the interest ing entered was a school. This is of Christian people is the fact. that contrary to all diplomatic precedent, American Board missionaries, the only which has usually considered a build- Protestant workers in this field, have ing leased by an American his official been subjected to indignities and in- domicile. justice. Meanwhile the Albanians vainly Tucked awav in their mountainous battle for their rights. They have little country: the Albanians, who steadily refused specious proposals number something over two millions, from the Turks that they first lay still remain a primitive people, yet down their arms and then all will be one of ancient and honorable his- settled to their satisfaction. They tory. They have never really ac- have no faith in such offers as they knowledged Turkish supremacy; but, look backward over previous negohearing a few years ago of the Young tiations. Their chiefs have formu- Turk uprising, hailed it as a promise lated certain demands, and the Albaof a new era and joined in the revolu- nians are ready to die unless they get tion. For this they have received a the following rights: sad reward. 1. The following four villayets, The tactics by which the new regime in Turkey has sought to ac- Scutari, Kassova, Monastir and Jancomplish its ends have been varied. They have attempted to suppress the ina, to be united into one and called Albanian language and prescribed the Albanian villayet, with a governor the use of the Turkish alphabet, chosen by the Sultan, but with the which is quite unsuited to Albanian approval of the people. phonetics. Taxation has been imposed as heavily upon the poor as upon 2. The official language to be Althe rich and often with discrimination banian. between Christians and Moslems. The elections have often been characterized 3. All governing officials to be Alby fraud and present laws have been banians. overridden and ignored. 4. The Albanians to do their mili- It was natural that such treatment tary service only in their own country should be followed in many instances and will help Turkey in time of war. by armed uprisings, and the resulting entrance of Turkish troops upon the 5. All the taxes gathered in Alba- nia to be used for the improvement of the country.

What is the message of Christian America to this simple people strug- gling for a modest share of liberty and education?

• From ,the Congregationalist ~nd Christian World (August 12, 1911).

MARIAVITES IN

A NEW CATHOLIC CHURC H WITHOUT ROME AND POPE BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, D.D.

'When we wrote about the Maria- Clara, which are the Franciscan rules vites in these columns some time ago made suitable for women, and in r887 (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, 1910, p. she and five other women entered in 642), basing our remarks upon the the old Polish town of Plock upon a reports of German religious papers, life which is very similar to that of a several Roman Catholic papers took nun. The members of the new soexceptions and acted as if we had ciety gained their support by making ourselves been misinformed. Under embroideries and ecclesiastical utenthese circumstances we are glad that sils. Many soon joined it in spite of a little book has been published in the strictness of its rules which, among Germany very recently,* in which a other things, demanded abstinence responsible German pastor gives not from all meat and fish and daily atonly a history of the Mariavite Move- tendance at the mass which is celement, but also the impressions which brated at midnight. he gained during a visit to its leaders in Lodz, in Zgirz, in Warsaw, and in Six years after the founding of Plock, where there are flourishing con- this society for women, Maria Frangregations of Mariavites. From it we ziska received a special divine revelatake the following facts. tion to the effect that she should found a society for priests also. They must The lhriavites (a name derived live according to the rules of the Franfrom the Latin ({qui Maria; vitam im- ciscans, but within the bounds of itantur) , were founded in r893 by their congregations and not in clois- Maria Franziska Kozlowska, who is ters. They must preach and recoma descendant of the famous Polish mend as the chief means for the family of Pulawski on her mother's awakening of true love to Christ and side. She had lost her father in a for the strengthening of spirituality battle of the Polish rebellion in r832, piety and morality among the memwhen she was only eight months old, bers of the Church, the ({adoration of and had been brought up by her the Son of God who is hidden in the widowed young mother and her grand- sacrament of the altar," the "invocamother, both Roman Catholics. Her tion of the Mother of God of the Eterreligious training was but scanty, yet nal Help," frequent confession, and she always delighted in spiritual frequent partaking of the Holy Comthings and had consecrated her life munion. It was to be understood that to the service of the Master in her these priests must be different from youth. In r883 she became a deacon- the great mass of Roman Catholic ess, but found so little satisfaction in priests in Poland in their full consecrathe work that she withdrew from it tion to the service of God and in after a little more than two years, chastity and purity. when her health had severely suffered. She then thought of becoming a nun, Thus, the Mariavites were founded but a faithful Capuchin father de- in 1893 as a society of priests, nuns picted to her the dark, hopeless, and and lay members, for the distinct purmorally doubtful life in a cloister and pose of reviving the Roman Catholic kept her from taking the false step. Church from within, of bringing true After much prayer, she decided to piety and morality to priests and gather around her other women like people, and of making the love ofJesus herself that they might lead a pious Christ a reality in the lives of belife according to the rules of Saint lievers. Mari,a Franziska was fully convinced of the rottenness within the * Bei den Mariaviten. Eindriicke von einer Romish Church in Poland, and of the profligate and immoral lives led by neuen romfreien katholischen Kirche. Von many, many of the priests, and of the Arthur Rhode, Pastor in Schildberg, tlez. Posen. general lack of spirituality among the Verlag von Edwin Runge, in Gr. Li~bterfelde, Eerlill) , ~

priests and people. She saw the need the Mariavite Kowalski angrily, Skoli- of reform, but, like many other re- mowski followed his people, listened to formers, she thought that she could Kowalski's sermons, became intimate- stay within the camp and labor faith- ly acquainted with him, and finally fully for its reformation. Therefore joined the Mariavites, one of whose she founded the Society of the Maria- most influential leaders he is to-day. vites, and she never thought of sepa- rating from the Roman Catholic Immediately after its organization Church or denying the authority of the Society of the Mariavites was dis- – the Pope. liked, yea hated, by the great mass of the Roman Catholic priests in Poland. Maria Franziska is a deeply spiri- Its members preached holiness of life tual woman, who exerts an almost and conduct, while many of these magnetic influence over those who priests were living wanton and unholy come in contact with her. Thus, sev- lives. The dignitaries of the Church eral of the priests who came to see took the side of the priests against the her and talk with her about spiritual lHariavites, and in 1903 open persecu- things decided, after one brief conver- tions of the hated reformers broke out. sation with the pious woman, to join The bishops aided the persecutors by the new society, and it grew slowly, attempting to undermine the influence until in I900 Johann Kowalski be- of the Mariavite priests, by changing came a Mariavite. Born in 187I, he them from one parish to another, that had received a remarkably fine educa- effective work on their part became tion and had been ordained priest in almost impossible, and by finally sus- r897. He always felt dissatisfied pending them from office. Maria over the lack of spirituality among Franziska was included in these petty priests in general, their covetousness persecutions, tho now she had nothing and their often openly immoral lives, to do with the practical work of the and their cynical conversations. A society which she had founded. Its priest who had joined the Mariavites head was Kowalski, to whom she and directed his attention to pious Maria all the members had promised obedi- Franziska in Plock. Kowalski decided ence, and Maria Franziska was only to call upon her. He went and one in charge of the sisters, whose num- brief conversation with the founder of bers had increased to seventy; and the the Mariavites caused him to take the sisterhood was not an ecclesiastical, decisive step and join the society. He but a purely private affair. soon became one of its most zealous and most prominent members. His In 1903 a committee of the Mariaparish was in the city of Warsaw, vites, of which Maria Franziska and where soon crowds came to hear his Kowalski were members, went to sermons, which now were spiritual and Rome to get the permission of the quite different from those of other Pope for their society, when the perpriests. Men and women crowded his secutions in Poland increased in viruconfessional, so that other confessors lence. Protests to the Pope and the became jealous and complained to the cardinals had little effect, tho the archbishop. He gladly embraced the consecration and spiritual work of opportunity to punish the Mariavite, the Mariavites were recognized and ·and Kowalski was sent from Warsaw protection was promised. Finally, the to a little country parish near Lodz. hour of decision came. Kowalski and Soon a great revival took place in his some other Mariavite priests had been new parish and the members of other suspended by the Archbishop of Poparishes flocked to his church, among land in January, 1906, simply because them many from the parish of Dobra, they were Mariavites, tho the parwhere Father Skolimowski, had been ticular charge against Kowalski was parish priest for a number of years that he had taken into his own home already. While all other priests curst some penniless and homeless Maria- v~te priests who had been unjustly de-

II ] THE MARIAVITES IN

posed by the bishops. That actiorl of communication of Maria Franziska the archbishop caused all Mariavites, Kozlowska and Johann Kowalski in priests and nuns and people, in all six- December, 1906, and the papal excomteen congregations, with 60,000 souls, munication of thirty-one other Mariato refuse obedience to him and to vite priests twenty days later. This appeal to Rome. Consternation was excommunication was followed by atcaused in the Vatican, and Kowalski tacks of crowds of Roman Catholics and another Mariavite leader, Proch- excited by the harangues of the priests nicwski, were called to Rome, where upon the churches, yea, even the homes the Pope and the cardinals gave them of the Mariavites, who adhered to a very kind hearing and attempted to their leaders in large masses. Several pacify them once more with promises. were killed by the persecutors and at- But the two Mariavites sat down at tempts upon the lives of the leaders once and wrote out a complaint against were frequent during 1906, after atthe Polish bishops, in which they tempts at bribery had proved fruitless. named more than one thousand Polish Even to-day Mariavites in Poland are priests who lived in open violation of vehemently persecuted and quite often the sixth commandment and were not stoned upon the streets. Wherever being molested by the bishops, while they appear, adults and children of the the Mariavites, who lived according to lower classes imitate the bleating of the strict rules of the Franciscans, the goats, because Kozlowska contains were being persecuted. The Pope the Polish word koza, a goat. Roman called them before him. He promised. Catholic priests asked the people, durjust judgment. Then Kowalski quoted ing the divine services, to show thus to him Scripture passages containing their contempt for the hated Mariathreatenings and warnings. The Pope vites. Other nicknames are continualbecame attentive, placed his glasses ly called after them, and the lot of the upol1 his nose and read the complaint Mariavites in Poland is not a happy carefully, betraying much concern one even at the present day. But in while reading. However, he said spite of persecution and derision the nothing but, "Continue in prayer," as Mariavites have increased in numbers, he dismissed them. Seven weeks later until there were 160,000 of them five there appeared a papal encyclica years after the publication of the papal against the Mariavites, which con- encyclical against them. They now demned them without having granted have flourishing congregations in Lodz the promised investigation. The Pope (with a total membership of 40,000), had listened to the Polish bishops, who in Zgirz (12,000 members), in Warstated that one word from him would saw (where the Mariavites gained end all relations between the Maria- their first adherents only in Decemvite priests and their congregations. ber, 1906, but have already 20,000 ad- The papal encyclica was read from the herents), and in many other towns pUlpits, but the people adhered to and villages of Poland, while Plock Kowalski, who was not furnished a still remains their spiritual center. In copy of the edict. Seven days he September, 1909, the Mariavites hesitated between submission to the joined the federation of other Rome- Pope and open opposition. Maria less and popeless Catholic Churches Franziska refused to give him counsel, upon the Old Catholic Congress held leaving the full responsibility to the in Vienna. Johann Kowalski was conhead of the society. At first he decided secrated Bishop of the Mariavites by to submit, but when he read a copy of Bishop Gerhard Gul of the Dutch Jan- the encyclica and became cognizant of senist (or Old Catholic) Church in its falsehoods and exaggerations, he Utrecht in October, 1909, and a few decided upon open opposition. Maria months ago two other bishops were Franziska fully approved his decision, consecrated in the Polish town of Lo- which was followed by the papal ex- vitch.

The Doctrines of the Mariavite& Priests wear a light gray habit with- out the black cuffs which they used to While the Mariavites have thrown wear while still under Rome. The off the yoke of the Pope and of Rome, bishop wears a miter, a crosier, and a deny the real presence of the Lord large cross (upon his breast), very Jesus Christ in the bread of the Lord's much like those worn by Roman Cath- Supper, to some extent, refuse abso- olic bishops, but less assuming and lutely to believe in the sacrificial or costly. sacerdotal authority of the priests, and laugh at the claim of papal infallibility, Beside the Mariavite nuns, a conyet they still retain some of the pecu- siderable number of young women liar doctrines of the Church of Rome. have organized themselves into wom- They adhere to the belief in purgatory en's organizations. They live and eat and are not opposed to the worship of together, but wear no special dress, saints, which is not encouraged by the and gain their living by working upon priests, however. In the churches no the farms (according to Polish cusside altars and no pictures and statues tom) or in the factories, but must of saints are found, except the picture take the vows of virginity for a cerand statue of Mary, the mother of tain period of years. Mariavite nuns Jesus, who is no less revered than in take vows for life, after a long period the Roman Church. The Sacrament is of probation. worshiped and in Mariavite churches almost always people are found who The Mariavites are rapidly increasadore and silently worship the "Savior ing in numbers, so that there is already hidden in the Sacrament." felt a lack of priests able to take care of the congregations, but here and Mariavites believe in the Church In- there intelligent and well-educated visible, the all-comprehending king- young men to join the movement and dom of God, the spiritual body of study for the priesthood. The present Christ, of which all true believers are priests are all highly educated: yet members. They emphasize the neces- very humble men. sity and benefit of frequent confession and of frequent partaking of the The Mariavites have shaken off for Lord's Supper, at which the people good the yoke of the Pope, but they receive only the bread, as in the Ro- have not yet progrest very far toward man Catholic Church. Protestant doctrine. Will they pro- ceed toward it? One can not help The life of the Mariavite priests being hopeful when he reads a reand nuns is strict. and regulated by cent pastoral letter of Bishop Kowalski the rules of the Franciscans. All to the clergy, in which he says: "One must be vegetarians, totally abstaining of our principal duties is the proclamafrom all meat and fish. Fasting is tion of the Gospel. Our lives shall frequently enjoined and during a fast be as a mirror to it. It is our highest all dishes containing milk and eggs are law, our light on the road of life. In forbidden. During certain feasts they every Mariavite home the Gospel must abstain from all nourishment. Tobac- find a place and every member of the co and alcohol are not allowed, tho family must be versed in its contents, smoking is not considered a sin. Strict because it must always be remembered obedience is the first rule of the Ma- that our entire Christian life centers in riavite society. Christ."

EDITORIALS

COMPELLING THEM TO COME IN tian standpoint, no country should be It is a serious question in some wilfully neglected or closed to mis- minds how far Christians should go sionary effort by a Christian govern- into communities and countries where ment. The right kind of teachers and the masses of the population are op- preachers should be allowed to enter posed to Christianity and insist on that they may teach the ways of life teaching and preaching the Gospel. and that their example may testify to Should workers go into Jewish quar- the truth of their words. Persecution ters and hold evangelistic services? and death, disturbances and opposi- Should missionaries go into Tibet or tion may follow for a time, but the Moslem cities and open schools and followers of Jesus Christ and His chapels? Ought city governments and apostles need not fear the result.

national rulers to protect such workers Governments are not consistent or prohibit the work? A short time when they refuse Christians the liberty ago a mayor of New York refused to to preach to opponents of Christianity.

grant licenses to Jewish missionary They might as well refuse to allow an workers to preach in the streets in the army to enter and attempt by peaceful Jewish quarters, and to-day the British means to win the allegiance of rebel- Government opposes open missionary lious subjects-simply because they work among the Moslems of the were rebellious. Governments are or- Egyptian Sudan. dained to establish the best. Men This question will be decided by need to be taught what is best and men according to their belief in man's not aIlowed to choose according to destinv and in the essential character their natural and depraved tendencies. of th~ Gospel. Those who uphold The same arguments that establish the Great Britain in entering forcefully right of a government to abolish the homes in plague-stricken districts slavery, regulate the liquor traffic, in India that they may stamp out the stamp out disease, i'11sist on general disease, would deny the right or wis- education and similar measures for dom of a Christian ruler in using the men's temporal good, are infinitely same methods of introducing the heal- more convincing when applied to ing of the Gospel in place of the moral bringing spiritual and eternal knowl- and spiritual sickness and death of edge and life.

heathenism. The question is, Are men Missionaries and government of- dying in sin and bringing death to ficials should work together for the others by their ignorance and separa- uplift of mankind. The best men and tion from Christ? Have we in the the best methods are needed for each Gospel the panacea for all moral and class of work. Each department is in physical, temporal and spiritual ills? need of the cooperation of the other.

If we have, and if Christ is our Lord THE SOURCE OF POWER and Savior, if He has given us the command and the power, then we, His Men might as well try to lift a ton followers, have no option but to go of coal with a zephyr, or to restore a into all the world, into highways and dead body to life by physical force, as hedges, and drive out darkness and to think of bringing about spiritual death by bringing in light and life. results by force of numbers, thorough- It is true that, given the authority and ness of equipment or intellectual meth- the necessity of preaching and prac- ods and attainments. "Not by might tising the Gospel among all men, much nor by power but by My Spirit saith tact and wisdom, patience and long the Lord of Hosts" (Zachariah 4:6).

suffering must be exercised in mis- What men have failed to do in a cen- sionary work. It is Christ's purpose tury by human means, they have ac- to win men, not to drive them into the complished in a day by the coopera- kingdom of God. tion of the Spirit of God. Thus Siam It is undeniable that from a Chris- and Korea were opened to the Gospel;

men and women were converted in News" is binding; no failure of in- Fiji, in Mbanza Manteke, in Uganda, dividuals, no difficulties in the way, no in Ongole and el~ewhere; enemies indifference or opposition from men were silenced in India, in China, in and women, can lessen the duty or de- Turkey and in the Kongo Free State. crease the certainty of ultimate vic- There is no power able to accomplish tory. real spiritual work without cooperation with the Spirit of God. The facts in regard to the history, progress, methods and ideals of Chris- Is it not time for a world-wide re- tian missions are available to every vival of the spirit of prayer, when man, woman and child who can read. men and women will follow the exam- It argues ignorance and prejudice to ple of Nehemiah and first investigate, refuse to study these facts before then pray, then go to work to establish forming an opinion or passing a judgthe sovereignty and worship of God? ment. The benefits conferred on all nations and the high character of OPINIONS AND FACTS Christian missionaries have been tes- tified to by men who know-men of In no other realm of life are men every station in life: governors, docso prone to accept opinions in lieu of tors, merchants, princes, lawyers, profacts as in religion; and in no realm of fessors, travelers-men whose opinreligion is this more true than in state- ions are trustworthy because of what ments concerning missionary work and they are and what they know. The workers. A newspaper or magazine hospitals, schools, books, churches, reprints a story and thousands of peo- formations and transformations for ple accept as fact without an inquiry which Christian missions are responas to· its source, motive, or founda- sible are in evidence all over the globe. tion. A traveler in the smoking-room There is no excuse for a continuance of a steamer, or a chance companion in ignorance and opposition. at a foreign port, makes a statement derogatory to Christian missions and Let us treat Christ and His work missionaries. It is accepted without fairly and go to first-hand and reliable question and is passed on as a choice sources of information before forming morsel from mouth to mouth. or expressing an opinion. A man's character makes him trustworthy, but If men followed the same course in a man's knowledge also determines commercial affairs they would be the value of his statements. counted of all men most gullible. If they accepted statements as easily in SOME CORRECTIONS medicine and in law as in religion they would be in continual trouble. The name of John Hail, who re- cently lost his life in Japan, was The religion of Jesus Christ is by an error in some of the press either the most important fact in the despatches printed as John Hall. world for every man or it is the most (Page 798, October REVIEW.) stupendous fraud that was ever perpetrated. It will not do to accept it Another typographical error in the without thought or dismiss it with a October REVIEW was in the excellent shrug. This religion claims to be article by Dr. W. A. Shedd on Bahaifounded on historical facts, to be ism, in which the name Bab was proved by logical arguments, and to spelled Bah. produce definite results. These facts, arguments and results should be inves- By an unfortunate error in recordtigated in history, by reason and ing the income of the China Inland through observation and experience. Mission, as given in our Statistical Tables (January REVIEW), the con- If the claims of Jesus Christ are tribution in dollars was read as pounds true, then His authority stands su- sterling, and was therefore multiplied preme and the duty to carry out His by five. The correct figures are £70.- commission and extend the "Good 919, or $354,595.

MISSIONARY

AMERICA A Year's Growth in Christian Giving Student Volunteers' Great Year In Canada, mission gifts have in- creased 35 per cent. since the Lay- The Student Volunteer Movement, men's Movement started. Both in which has now closed its twenty-fifth C~n~da and the ~ni~ed States foreign year, furnished to missionary societies nusslOnary contnbuhons amounted in last year, for service on foreign fields, 1905-07, inclusive, to $26,559,206;' in 368 men and women, who went out 1908-10, to $33,127.491. The annual under 53 different societies. Up to gifts to foreign missions in North the beginning of the calendar year the Volunteers had furnished 4,784 A17m3,eriinca19w1h0icrhe,acinhe1d90$1I,I,w90er8e,6$76I,.22I8~- missionaries to all fields. That is the record for twenty-five years. Getting the last twelve months not far from students in American colleges to form $5,000,000 have, in addition, been substudy classes in missions is one way scribed for special missionary puradopted by the volunteers to spread poses, including the Y. M. C. A. milinterest in foreign missions, and secure lion-dollar fund for foreign plants and recruits for fields. Last year 29,000 the $900,000 Woman's Jubilee Fund. students were enrolled in such classes in 596 institutions, a gain of more Work for the Foreign-born than 6,000 students over the previous year. Getting students in colleges to The Evangelistic Committee of New give money, and inducing their friends York City has had tent centers where to give through them, is also a method work has been carried on, with meetemployed under stimulation of the ings in English, Italian, Scandinavian, volunteers. Last year students in Bohemian and Finnish-Swedish; 7 American colleges, and their friends centers with special services for boys acting under their influence, contrib- and 9 for children, 35 centers with uted $133,700 to foreign fields. No open-air meetings in English, 5 others fewer than 10477 institutions gave at especially for negroes, 7 conducted in least something, and large centers of Italian, 4 in German, I for Russians, missionary activity like Yale, Penn- and I outdoor location for children; sylvania and Princeton maintain whole services for adults in three halls and for children in two; 14 shop meetings, stations. with services in English, IO in Spanish, 5 in Italian and I in Greek. This The National Bible Institute means a total of 115 centers of work conducted by the committee, in addi- More than 130,000 persons heard tion to which it supplies an evangelist the Gospel message as proclaimed in to visit prisons and hospitals. the outdoor meetings of the National Bible Institute last summer, and about A Polyglot Sunday-school Convention one person in every forty has been so imprest as to openly signify a desire At the recent great Sunday-school to lead a Christian life, or to ask for convention in San Francisco, there special prayer. So unusual has been were present over 500 Koreans, Chithe success of the outdoor evangelis- nese and Japanese from the Sundaytic campaign conducted by the Na- schools of San Francisco. A quartet tional Bible Institute that extensive of Chinese young women sang, "Man preparations are being made to con- of Calvary, thou hast won my heart tinue the work during the winter. from me!" This great demonstration Plans for a wide extension of the gript the hearts of men and women work, to include shops and factories, present with a strangely commanding and unusual centers where such work force, and teachers will no doubt try has never been attempted, are being to secure everything available to proformulated, and will take definite mote the study of missions. Frank shape as soon as the outdoor work L. Brown, of Brooklyn, commissioner comes to a close, or about the middle of the World's Sunday-school Asso- ciation, who delivered an address on of October.

"Sunday-schools in China, Japan and location of the Mormon missionary Korea," predicted that Korea is des- stations in various countries of the tined to be the world's greatest Sun- world. Until recently the chief Morday-school field. mon missionary in Europe was Huber Grant, who fled from America to es- Extensive Work for Italians cape arrest because of bigamy. These missionaries are busy in persuading Dr. Morse estimates the number of converts, chiefly women, to come to Italian churches and missions in the America and go to the Mormon settle~ United States as, perhaps, 250. With ments in the West. The State Immi- 214 he has actual acquaintance, 46 of gration Commissioner for Idaho is a which are Presbyterian, 46 Baptist and Mormon, and it is reported that one of 38 Methodist. Their ministers are the shipping agents of the White Star uniformly energetic and earnest for Steamship Line is also a Mormon. souls. The laity are good givers, active in inviting others to services, In England alone it is reported that and enthusiastic lovers of the Bible. there are 1,178 Mormons engaged in Men exceed women in the number of missionary work. The Utah "Church attendants at services. of Latter Day Saints," as they call themselves, reports that last year about Fruit of Laymen's Meetings 11,000,000 tracts were distributed, and 3,500,000 families were visited, 92,000 The Laymen's missionary meetings meetings were held, and 500,000 Morin Allentown, Fa., have been followed mon books distributed or sold. by a simultaneoils, every-member canvass in 20 city churches. As a result These facts show the activity of the there are now 2,581 more givers to Mormon people. Everyone who has foreign and 1,181 more to home mis- studied the problems and progress of sions than last year. Saint Paul's Mormonism knows that they are ma- Church (Lutheran), with 750 mem- king every effort by their propabers, shows actually 800 pledged giv- ganda, immigration, and business iners, and St. Stephen's, with 275 mem- fluence, to gain the balance of political bers, 300 subscribers. This includes power in the 'I"1est. They have a Sunday-school subscriptions. The per thorough organization, and are only capita gifts for foreign missions have biding their time to be able to reassert about doubled. their belief in and to reestablish their practise of polygamy and other doc- The Orient in Providence trines.

During the two weeks, September One great need to-day is that the 25th to October 7th, a part of the United States Congress make a consti- "WorId in Boston" Missionary Ex- tutional amendment prohibiting polyhibition has been in Providence, R. 1., gamy, and that uniform marriage and and has been attracting large crowds. divorce laws be enacted in all the Many not interested in churches are States of the Union. It is time that visiting the exposition and are learn- American Christians awoke to the ing something of the needs and work menace of Mormonism, which is a in mission lands. The pageant is not menace to patriotism, a menace to included, but there are tableaux, lec- purity,. and a menace to the Kingdom tures, moving pictures, atld other spe- of God. cial features. Bible Work for the Foreign·born Women and the Mormons The barge canal now building across The Interdenominational Council of New York State and the huge and Women for Christian and Patriotic costly works being constructed in the Service, with Miss Leonora Kelso as Catskills in connection with the New secretary, and 542 Fifth Avenue, New York water supply are attracting a York, as headquarters, is entering the small army of foreign labor. Greeks lists against Mormonism. A recent leaflet published by them shows the

and Italians are at work at both these sionary societies in Great Britain and places, and a Greek colporteur has Ireland on the same basis as that on been assisting the Italian agents in which the Edinburgh Conference was distributing the Scriptures on behalf constituted. It was convened to proof the American Bible Society. This mote the aims and interests common work has stirred up several cities in to all missionary societies, and to folcentral New York, and in consequence low certain lines of progress indicated Rochester, Utica, Syracuse and Buf- by the Edinburgh Conference. It was falo churches have all undertaken decided that such a conference shall work for foreigners. Even Brooklyn, be held annually on a somewhat wider a city of churches, has been found de- basis. . ficient in Bibles in the homes of the Bohemians, Scandinavians and Ital- The business was necessarily of an ians, and workers of each nation have initiatory character and aimed at sebeen supplied by the society. curing the more efficient training of candidates for missionary work, the The Reindeer a8 a Missionary Asset better use of the press for the dis- semination of missionary information, Two or three years ago Dr. W. T. and the proper treatment of disputes Grenfell had some 250 reindeer im- between missions and governments. ported from Norway. Since then the The formation of a National Layman's herd has increased to 1,200, and dur- Missionary Movement was considered, ing last winter they proved particular- but the ultimate decision did not go larly useful for hauling heavy loads beyond expressing ardent sympathy and for driving along the rugged fore- with such movements, and appointing shore. Dr. Grenfell is equipping a a committee to consider the question, dairy for sterilizing the milk in sum- and report next year. mer, and believes that the enormous supply of moss for the nourishing of A similar conference in North the reindeer will make south Labrador America has been doing excellent seras important as Lapland or Finland. vice for the past sixteen years. It remains to be seen whether the re- Good News from Hawaii ligious conditions in this country will prove equally favorable to cooperation. Rev. William Oleson, superintend- I earnestly hope they will, for the ent of missionary work in Hawaii, magnitude of the work of world-evanunder the Hawaiian Evangelical gelization is enough to dwarf all Board, has been in New York and ecclesiastical distinctions. Boston for some months, and is just returning to his island work. He Mis.ion Study in England reports that the membership of native Hawaiian churches is steadily increas- The eighth annual summer school ing. Japanese churches in Hawaii, of of the Young People's Missionary which there are a considerable num- Movement recently drew to Mundesber, are growing rapidly in member- ley Baptists, Congregationalists, Methship, and the union churches, of which odists, Friends, Presbyterians and there are 10, are more prosperous Episcopalians. Members of the Danthan ever. The Hawaiian Association ish Parliament, and Lutheran, Morareceives from Congregationalists in vian and German churches helped to the United States $ro,ooo a year, but make up the total number of delegates Hawaiians themselves contribute to to 130. This missionary school has the association for missionary pur- for its object to train the leaders of poses $40,000 a year. the mission study movement in the free churches, in order that they may GREAT BRITAIN be technically and spiritually equipped for their work. Dr. Hanson has just Missionary Conference at York undertaken the general secretaryship. Every member of the school is drafted A new Conference assembled at York, England, on June 14th and 15th, composed of representatives of misinto a mission study group, under a THE CONTINENT thoroughly qualified teacher, and day by day, through watching demonstra- Novel Mission Work for Miners tion study circles, in which all have to participate in turn, all are fitted in The Chretien Beige tells of evan- some considerable degree for the task gelistic services held by four Swiss of leading circles in their own Railway men (two of whom are sochurches. cialists) in the Borinage-the mining section of Belgium-one of the most Hudson Taylor's Work Goes on drunken, degraded, and morally desti- tute places in Europe. These railroad The annual report of the China In- men carryon volunteer work for felland Mission has just been published. low employees in the Swiss railways During the year 53 new workers have and spend their vacations evangeliz- been added to the mission. Taking ing. Besides conducting evening .n;te.etaway the losses among the mission- ings they have done much vIsItIng aries during the year there is still a from house to house and held temnet gain of 35, which brings the num- perance meetings in the open air at ber of workers under this society up Elouges, on a square lined with seven to 968, besides 2,638 Chinese preach- saloons. ers and evangelists of various kinds, of which 702 are self-supporting or Zionism Moving On maintained by the native churches. For the past ten years, we are told, A few weeks since, at the opening the average number of baptisms have of the tenth Zionist Congress, held been about 2,600, and the call is made at Basel, the r~tiring president, He:r for an effort to bring that figure up Wolffsohn, dehvered an address, III to 3,500 for the next four years, as a which he reviewed the general situafitting way of celebrating the jubilee tion of the Jews during the last fourof the mission, which occurs at the teen years, since the beginning of end of that time. Zionism. This situation had nowhere improved, largely owing to the growth Church Union in Scotland of anti-Semitism, except in Turkey. The speaker insisted that Zionism Not much is being spoken or writ- does not necessarily mean a Jewish ten just now concerning the union of kingdom in Palestine; but rather. a the two great wings of the Presby~e­ Jewish home, where Jews could hve with all their own customs free from rian Church in Scotland. The Jomt molestation. Dr. Max Nordau was chosen as president. In a brilliant Committee's report on the subject has, speech he exprest the hope that however, seen the light, and is at pres- Turkey would realize the value to her ent a matter for quiet thought and of Jewish cooperation in helping her earnest prayer. All the same, t~e con- to build up a flourishing empire. viction grows that one day I~ ~he Nearly 500 delegates, from 28 counrather distant future the ranks Will 111- tries, attended the congress. deed be closed, since the needed protest of 1843 will have accomplished Austrian Bap:iists. its purpose. These movements toward church union, of which we have seen A dispatch to aNew York paper several in recent years, are neither to tells of the marked advance made by be forced nor hurried. On the other the Hungarian Minister of Education hand, it will be a great day for Scot- toward the Baptists. The information land when the church which was rent is as follows: The minister of educa~ by the Disruption again becomes a tion has virtually approved the prounited host in the "one army of the ject for the erection of an Americo- Living God." At prese?t, t~ings seet? Canadian Baptist University at Grosssilently but surely tendmg m that dI- wardein, to cost $100,000. Only a rection. few unimportant differences remain to be adjusted, and it is hoped the charter will be granted in October. The leads with 89,000 copies. Then fol- plan to erect the university originated low Armenian, Turkish and Bulgarian. with a Canadian pastor, the Rev. Jo- An edition of John's Gospel in Chulla, seph Weilinger, who traveled in Hun- a language new to the Scripture, has gary in 1910. Finding strong local just been issued in 5,000 copies. It is support in the project, he undertook to the tongue of a black tribe near Fa- raise the necessary funds in the United shoda, at the junction of the Sobat States and Canada. A landed pro- and White Nile. prietor of Grosswardein has presented an adequate site. It is intended to Mission Schools in High Esteem. train Baptist pastors and teachers, admitting not only Hungarians, but stu- A recent issue of The Orient (of dents of other nationalities. Constantinople) contains reports of the commencement exercises of three The Salvation Army in Russia prominent educational institutions in Turkey, and the testimony there given The Moscow papers declare that by prominent Turks and Armenians General Booth has received sanction is worthy of special note. At the to organize the Salvation Army in twin cities of Cesarea and Talas, the Russia. Theoretically, by virtue of Catholicos of Sis, one of the two the imperial decree of I906, full reli- highest spiritual heads of the Armegious tolerance exists, and everyone nian Church, addrest the people in is free to follow his own conscience; the large Gregorian church, and the in practise, however, it is very differ- principal point in his discourse was a ent, and unrecognized sects are perse- hearty commendation of the Christian cuted and forbidden to hold meetings character and motives of the Amerior to own corporate property. At the can missionaries and of the work done present time there is a wave of reli- in their schools. People were urged gious thought and feeling in Russia, to take pattern of their Christianity not in the city populations, but among and to avail themselves of the educaa section of the educated classes, and tional advantages offered. Later on especially in the Volga provinces, the Catholicos added other hearty among the peasantry. words of appreciation and of brother- ly feeling. This was in a city where ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS opposition from the Gregorian Church has been very bitter. Some Progress in Turkey Progress in Persia The American Bible Society has a branch in Constantinople which has Rev. R. M. Labaree writes home: been in operation for seventy-four "There are two methods by which we years, and the year just closed has reach Mohammedans aside from perbeen the best of all. Before the late sonal conversation in calls made and Turkish revolution it took from six received. These are medical work and months to a year to secure permission schools. Just now the Persians have to print a Bible, and this permission awakened to the need of a Western had to be renewed every five years. education, and everywhere they are All these restrictions have now been clamoring for schools where Euroswept away. This last year 154,000 pean languages and sciences are copies of the Bible or Portions were taught. They are trying to open distributed from this agency in the schools of their own, but these do not heart of the Moslem world and prac- carry them very far toward their goal, tically all of them were printed there and so they are ready to send their as well. This is 25,000 more than in boys and even their girls to Christian any preceding year. Indeed, it is dif- institutions for the sake of their suficult to meet the increasing demand perior advantages. Vhile when I first for Bibles in the Levant. Printing is came out here there were about a carried on in 28 languages. Arabic dozen girls in a little day school, more

to learn sewing than for any other ment of telephone systems there and purpose, now we have some sixty or in Jerusalem. In the latter city the more girls who are studying lessons Government has appointed a sanitary that they never dreamed of a few board to look after the cleansing of years ago. Then we had no Moslem the streets, and the swarms of street boys' school; vow we have quite an dogs have been got rid of. In railway institution, in which we teach French, extension, great advances have been English, Russian, to say nothing of made; and it is stated that when a Persian and Arabic, together with new branch, now proposed, has been arithmetic, algebra and a number of completed, it will be possible to travel the sciences, and it is. through our by rail from Paris to Jerusalem and scholars that we find some of our best other cities of the Holy Land. opportunities for Christian work." It is, however, in the matter of wa- The Boys' School in Urumia ter supply that perhaps the greatest activity is being shown, and Bible A letter from Rev. Robert Labaree, readers will be deeply interested in the Urumia, Persia, tells of the Boys' fact that the three reservoirs about School commencement last June, three miles to the south of Bethlehem which was held in the large tent of (attributed by many archeologists to the Sardar. There were six gradu- Solomon, and still called "Solomon's ates, one Armenian and five Moslems, Pools") have been utilized, and water and they formed the best class in every from them is conveyed to Jerusalem way that has been graduated from the by means of pipes along the ancient schoo!. All of the class have been aqueduct. Beersheba, too, now has attending church this spring with con- its supply from one of the seven wells siderable regularity; and some of mentioned in Genesis. them are on hand every Sunday morning to practise hymns. The declama- Not Robbers but Seekers tions of the boys included two in English, one in French, one in Arabic, This strange experience is related and one in Persian. The Governor by a Church Missionary Society workwas on hand, and after the giving of er in Palestine: "A missionary, when the diplomas made a short address, returning home from an itineration, and presented to each of the boys a was accosted on a lonely part of the gift of books· and pencils. The boys road, just after sunset, by a number of the graduating class asked their of disguised men, more or less armed. mothers and women friends to come They demanded that he should agree to the exercises, and they enjoyed it, to a certain request beforehand. At tho they were behind a curtain. Poor first, he not unnaturally declined to things, they had to sit in a stuffy room do this, but further conversation confor hours in order to see their sons vinced him that robbery was not their graduate, looking through a thick veil. object. Consequently, as he saw that argument was useless, and that they After the exercises they had the had no intention of allowing him to alumni supper. And now comes an proceed on his journey, he gave a invitation from the Governor to the qualified consent. They then asked teachers and recent graduates of the that he would give his word that cerschool to dine with him. tain schools which had been closed, owing to retrenchments in the mis- Progresa in Palestine sion, should be immediately reopened, they promising to help as much as lay In The World's Work Mr. Harold in their power. They declared that it Shepstone gives a striking account of was like depriving their children of the "Modernization of Palestine." He bread and water and air to deprive says: "It is almost startling to read them of the opportunity of religious of an electric tramway in Damascus, teaching and useful education." the first city of the Bible lands with such a service, and of the establish-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

INDIA The Testimony of the Census Is the Gospel Gaining Ground According to the official statistics of the recent census: "Ten years ago The following is from a recent ad- the Christians of the Panjab num- dress at the Bombay Y. M. C. A. by bered IOO,OOO; to-day, the census de- a learned Hindu, a judge of the high clares there are 300,000! The Mo- court and vice-chancellor of the Uni- hammedan population remains about versity of Bombay: "The process of the same, while the Hindus show a the conversion of India to Christ may diminution of 1,500,000. Comment- not be going on as rapidly as you hope ing on these figures a Hindu newspaor in exactly the manner you hope, per says: "Whatever be the cause, but nevertheless, I say India is being the fact is disquieting in all conconverted; the ideas lying at the heart science." Take another instance– of the gospel of Christ are slowly but Chota N agpur, a district of Bengal. surely permeating every part of Hindu Here the figures are phenomenal. In society and modifying every phase of 1881, the Christians were returned as Hindu thought. I consider this to be 36,000; in 1901, they numbered 125,- the greatest wonder of our time, that 000; while the census of 1911 reveals our land with its 300,000,000 should the fact that they now muster 177,000. receive a message full of spiritual life About 13 per cent. of the total populaand power from a little island thou- tion of Chota Nagpur is now officially sands of miles away and with its mere returned as Christian." 50,000,000 of people. This message has not come to us 'Yithout finding our The Buddhists Alarmed hearts receptive, for the old idea of worshiping God in the spirit has not The new report of the C. M. S. entirely died out of the people's con- gives the following from a letter by a sciousness, altho it ha.s been over- catechist in Ceylon: "'Within one laid with multitudinous superstitions month,' said the Buddhists, 'we must and ceremonies." drive away the catechist and close the school. For, without doubt, Chris- Growth of One Mission tianity is like an epidemic, and it will spread among our children.' So they The Marathi mission, founded in took away all the children from our 18I3, was the first American foreign school excepting ten; and to these mission, and the first of any nationali- they gave clothes, money, and lozty in western India. It had in the enges; but they stayed. I was insulted field at the end of I9IO, 31 European and abused, and spat upon near my workers, of whom 2 were doctors, and own threshold. Twice stones were 5 Indian missionaries. In addition to thrown on the roof. On two other these, there are connected with the occasions I was waylaid and asmission SIS Indian Christian workers saulted." and 179 Sunday-schools. Its dayschool work is well developed, there The Part Played by Native Workers being 29 boarding-schools and I45 common-schools, in which 6,980 chil- A missionary writes from Bangadren are under Christian instruction, lore: "When I was visiting in a more than half of whom are non- zenana the other day, an old woman Christian. The medical side of the came in with spangled clothes to sell. work was represented by 6 dispensa- I did not know her at all, but when ries or hospitals, with 48,527 patients. she saw that I was reading the Bible, That its efforts for the welfare of the she at once came over and sat down Indian people is appreciated by the with great delight, saying that it was Government is shown by the liberal such a long time since she had seen grants given to its educational institu- any of the missionaries. She said, tions. 'I too believe,' and when I had fin- ished reading, she began to tell the others how true she had found it all,

and to beg them to believe. She shut tion on the part of the mIssIOnaries, her eyes and groped about with her and in the face of strenuous opposihands (for they like to illustrate tion by the priests, was the marriagethings), and said, 'It was all dark,' able age of girls raised from ten tc> and then quickly opening her eyes, twelve by the Indian Government. with a glad smile breaking all over her wrinkled old face, she said, 'It is The Grave of a Missionary Pioneer all light now.' She told us that she was living among Mohammedans and Dr. 'vV. O. Ballantine, of Rahuri, in heathen, and that she tried to teach November, 1909, discovered in the litthem, at which one of the other tle village of Dodi-Dapur the grave of women laughed and said, 'She says Rev. Gordon Hall, one of the pioneer so'; but another who was there said American missionaries, who died of that it was quite true." cholera there while itinerating in 1826. Defore his death, Mr. Hall gave direc- Harvest from Judson's Sowing tions about his watch and clothes and his burial to the two Christian boys The Baptist mission in Burma dates who were with him, and they with from 1813, and after a century has much difficulty, obtained the site for a passed these figures represent what grave in the Mohammedan burying has been accomplished. The popula- ground, where they laid the body of tion numbers 10,000,000, to which their friend. The mission four years 196 missionaries minister. The 898 later erected a stone monument to churches have a membership of 62,- mark the spot, bearing this inscrip- 496. In the 704 schools 27,399 pupils tion: "Rev. Gordon Hall, missionary, are found. The contributions of the died March 20th, 1826, aged 41." And native Christians amount to $93,331 in Marathi are the words: "Gordon annually. Hall, servant and apostle of Christ, is here buried. He was itinerating here What Remains to be Done to tell the worship of the only God and salvation through His only incar- Tho Christianity is sufficiently nation. Search ye concerning this rooted in India to count 3,000,000 of salvation. Ye also need it." communicants in the various Christian churches, according to Sherwood CHINA Eddy, it must be borne in mind that this is only about one in a hundred of The Forces of Christian Endeavor the population. Out of 100 natives 71 are Hindus, 2I are Mohammedans, Forty-three mIssIOnary organiza- 3 are Buddhists and I is a Christian. tions at work in China have Chris- A great and gratifying start has been tian Endeavor societies. The China made, but a mighty multiplying of Inland Mission leads with 176 socie- Christ's followers is necessary before ties; the American Board has 162; India can be enrolled as a Christian the American Presbyterian, 127; the land. Church Missionary Society, 56; the London Missionary Society, 39; and The Curse of Child Marriage other missions (including English, Scotch, Irish, Canadian, United States, One of the most prolific causes of and Continental societies) each with suffering in India is the custom of its quota. These societies are found infant marriages. The last census re- in every province with, possibly, the vealed the awful fact that there were exception of Kweichow, and in Man- 2,273,245 wives under the age of ten; churia, Hainan. and Formosa. 243,592 under five, and 10,507 baby wives under one year of age. The Christian Endeavor evangelistic little girl wives live with their parents bands are holding meetings in shops, till about twelve, but if the husband streets, and temple yards, and going dies, the girl is left a widow all her to outlying villages to tell that Jesus life, especially if she belongs to the died to save sinners. They are also caste people. Only after much agita- giving out of their necessity to pur-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 86g

chase tracts for distribution at market- has been learned, and is being utilized. places, 'and to pilgrims visiting sacred Within a few years has come into exmountains and idol shrines. Many istence the Evangelistic Association of have lost faith in the idols, who have China, wherein one can spell out the not yet turned "to serve the living and letters of greater progress. true God." How the Gospel Entered Haitang Chinese Y. M. C. A. Secretaries Haitang is a Chinese island about A striking illustration of Christian twenty-five miles long, with a popUlaprogress in South China is afforded tion of 70,000. Thirty-six years ago by the steps being taken to provide an inhabitant traveling on the mainnative Y. M. C. A. secretaries. The land heard of Jesus from a fellow traveler at a Chinese inn. He acfirst is Mr. C. J. Wang (in the Amoy cepted the truth, returned to Haitang and did not rest until he had carried dialect Mr. Ong Chong Jin), who has the gospel to everyone of the 41 I vilbeen sent to Shanghai for a period of lages on the island. ,Vhen the mistraining in Association work. His sionaries came about ten years ago father, who was a pastor in connec- they found a prepared people. There tion with the London mission church, are now preaching stations in 30 vildied a few years ago leaving a name lages. Some of these poor village highly honored by the native church. Christians give one-fourth their in- Mr. Wang for some years has been come for the spread of the gospel. teaching in a mission school ten days journey to the west of Amoy. He has A Relic of Old China always commended himself to his fellow workers as a man of ability and The old order is giving place to the consecration. A second native secre- new, but with reluctance. Within a tary is needed, and it is hoped that be- few miles of Chang Te compound fore the end of the year he also will there is a hole in the ground at the be secured and in training. The cost bottom of which some surface water of 11r. Wang's training is being met has recently collected. The man who from a fund very generously sub- owned the land, with more business scribed by the missionaries in Amoy, instinct than religious fervor, has im- prest the whole neighborhood with the What Two Christians are Doing idea that this is a healing spring. A tent has been erected and several hun- A high Chinese official recently dred thousand cash has been taken in converted is now supporting 20 evan- as a result of the sale. Twelve cash gelists at an expense of $7,000 annual- will buy a bottleful, and as a panacea ly for the conversion of his country- it will work wonders. A small temmen. Another Chinese Christian sup- ple will probably be erected near the ports a hospital where 50,000 patients spot in the near future. are treated each year. A Mingling of Old and New Chinese Evangelistic Leaders Says W. P. Walsh in the Chinese Dealing with the subject of "Spir- Recorder: "Not long ago I suddenly itual Progress," the Chinese Recorder met what I at first sight took for a finds much to encourage in the devel- heathen funeral procession. In front opment of Chinese leadership in the came a native band, followed by men churches: "Ve no longer need to carrying flags and banners. I did not grieve overmuch over the limitations at once notice that on the banners in evangelistic work done by foreign vvere Christian texts and mottoes. missionaries, for the churches in China Then came the coffin, covered by a have now their strong men who are large Chinese red canopy; close bestirring the dry bones; men who can hind the coffin followed a chair, carrywalk free from the things that hedge ing what I at first thought was the about the missionary. The art of conducting great evangelistic campaigns " ancestral tablet, but which I discov- been phenomenal. It is a. fact that ered to be a picture of the deceased, the land that fifty years ago publicly an elderly Christian gentleman. My proclaimed the direst penalties upon curiosity being aroused, I followed to anyone who dared to hold the Christ- the grave and, to my astonishment, ian faith, has now within her borders heard the strains of a Christian hymn, no less than one thousand foreign and realized that I was attending a missionaries, male and female, earn- Chinese Christian funeral. Great estly preaching their faith, while there crowds had come together, and an old are more than 2,000 native preachers missionary with white hair, standing engaged in the same work, with over by the open grave, spoke to them of 600 organized churches, having 67,- the Christian hope of immortality and 000 communicants.-Missionary H er- fuller life beyond. ald.

Medical "Knowledge" in the Orient Gospel Progress According to a Japanese A missionary writing in China's In the September issue of the Cen- Millions says: "I know personally of tury there is an article on missionary a sorcerer held in repute in our city. work in Japan which pays a notable She frequently prescribes live spiders tribute to the success of that work. to be taken by babies when ill, or the The author is Adachi Kinnosuke, who pricking of their entire bodies with a describes himself as "a Japanese by needle." Koreans order boiled chips birth-a mere heathen," and in his from coffins as a sovereign remedy for article he purposes to give "an imprescatarrh! They pass hot needles sion of an outsider pure and simple," through sick persons' feet and hands who is speaking of things he knows to to let the evil spirits of sickness pass be facts. He contrasts the Japan of out. A jelly made of the bone of a half a century ago, with its notice man recently killed is recommended boards of death to Christians, with the for enemia. Chinese prescriptions Japan of to-day, with its 70,000 Chrisare of a similar order. Dr. William- tians, its 600 churches and the Ioo,- son quotes from a Chinese medical 000 children in its Sabbath-schools. journal: "There is nothing better for Less then fifty years ago the great lethargy than to put fleas into the pa- insult was to call gentlemen by the tient's ears. Bugs are of remarkable name of Christ. Now men high in efficacy in the hysteria of females if the army and navy, the civil service, one puts them in the patient's nose. the parliament and newspaper work Seven bugs taken in barley water are are Christians. A momentous result of great value in quaking ague," etc. of missionary effort is stated in words quoted from Count Okuma, who is JAPAN-KOREA not a Christian: "Only by the coming of the West in its missionary repre- A Half Century of the Gospel sentatives and by the spread of the gospel did the nation enter upon Japan continues to be the marvel world-wide thoughts and world-wide among the nations. A half-century work. Christian missionary work," ago she sat alone, glorying in her he says, "did not deepen the religious exclusiveness, unwilling that anyone nature of the people, but it gave a new from the outside world should reside star to which it might aspire-the life within her borders, and especially re- and character of Jesus." solved that the Christian religion never should be tolerated there. But sud- Healthy Churches in Japan denly awaking from her sleep of centuries, she has flung open her doors, These recent words by Bishop Anput away her feudal system, and has drews, of Japan, are full of cheer: welcomed light and help from all "I have nearly finished going round quarters. Her progress in less than the whole diocese, and my last trip half a century in science, in educa- has shown me more than ever the foo1tion and the arts, and in arms, has

19II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

ishness of being 'weary in weIl-doing.' coming in to Osaka by the hundreds A district I remember fifteen years and thousands, visiting the temples and ago, where God had begun His good the priests have been unusually active work, but where everything seemed in entertaining them. They have tents to wither and fade, is now a most in different parts of the city, where promising one, with healthy churches they serve them tea and lecture them and reverent congregations. There is on their religion, and give them inan advantage in being away from the struction as to the city and how and field for eight years, as I have been, where to go to see the sights. The for when one returns it is simp1y: hotels, trolleys, railroad and boat com- 'God be praised for what He has done panies all give cut rates. The priests to make the struggling churches strong with committees meet the trains and and vigorous!' " boats, and conduct them to the tents prepared to receive them. The papers A Japanese Evangelistic Movement gave the number of visitors one day as 65,000, and again a total for three Inspired by the Million Souls Move- days as 140,000. ment in Korea an appeal from the evangelistic committee of the feder- A Hospital for the Poor edat churches in Japan was sent recently to all the churches and preach- The Salvation Army has just set ing places asking for united prayer apart 50,000 yen for a hospital for the and effort in bringing at least 100,000 poor at Hirokoji in Japan. Count souls to Christ, and into connection Okuma, Baron Shibusawa, Baron with the visible church, during the Serge and other prominent gentlemen ensuing year. The Pocket Testament are cooperating in raising an addition- League appeals to the Japanese as a al 12,000 yen for equipment. In Seoul, simple and practical plan, and the where there is a large corps of Korean secretary there writes: "I get many Salvationists, there are many very more who are not Christians to join poor people. When these die they are than I do Christians. That is easily roughly and carelessly buried by the understood since there are so many officials. The Salvationists, therefore, more who are not Christians. But have had a bier constructed, and when think what this fact means for the a body is found uncared for, it is future of the Kingdom. There is no brought out of the city and given a country in the world where more religious burial. This humble charity people have a deeper longing for God is now well known among the poor. than Japan to-day. I believe the Spirit Weeping widows and bereaved parents will guide us in reaching multitudes. send uniformly to the Salvationists Life is so short that we must reach for help in their distress. them while they and we live." AFRICA British Buddhist priests also Astir The Problem of the Dark Continent A missionary writes from Osaki: The work here has not been so en- Here is the largest of the continents, couraging as formerly. I think the except ouly Asia, and it has not half anarchistic troubles have caused some as many people as China, tho China decline in the interest in Christianity, could be tucked away in one corner and the Buddhists have seen it, and of Africa. Yet these 180,000,000 made use of the opportunity to arouse Africans speak 843 languages and diatheir slumbering cult. I have never lects! What a fearful difficulty that seen such activity among them, since one fact presents! In addition, there we have been here, as there is at pres- is the ignorance of the people, the ent. They have adopted many of our absence of written languages and lit- Christian methods, and use them on eratures, the common superstition, the much larger scales than we, because of widespread licentiousness, and the terlarger opportunities. People have been rible African fever that has killed hundreds of missionaries.

But on the Other Side? The people and other helpers in Liberia; not more are simple, childlike, loving. They than twenty-five in Angola and on the are very receptive and plastic. They Kongo, and three in East Africa, inhave fine possibilities. They are likely cluding two native helpers. The to give us in the future great Christian church-membership was about 3,500, poets, musicians, artists and orators. almost entirely in Liberia. There was They are the youngest of the great no church property outside of Liberia races, probably. If they have most and Angola-in the former perhaps to learn, at any rate they have the $50,000 worth, and less than that least to unlearn. amount in the latter. The combined statistics for 1911 show a very grat- The Force at Wark. The figures ifying advance, the largest being in are encouraging, as they have recent- Rhodesia and East Africa, as follows: ly been gathered. The foreign missionaries at work number 4,542, and Missionaries, 92, and 529 native the native workers aiding them are preachers, teachers and other helpers, 26,474. They have won 1,034,372 making a total missionary force of native Christians; and these, with the 621, instead of 88 in 1897. Membermembers of their families and others ship, II,805, instead of 38>0 fourteen that are sure to join the Christian years ago; other adherents, 23,112; church, number 2,032,774. And best total members and adherents, 34,917, of all, next to the Bible history itself, baptisms during the year, 64I, and Africa has the inspiring record of un- conversions over 800 in 1911. Educaparalleled missionary careers-such tional work, 1 college, 4 Bible trainsuperb lives as those of Livingstone, ing-classes 8 high schools, and semi- Moffat, Hannington, Mackay, Crow- naries, 172 other day-schools, with 212 ther, and Taylor. teachers in all, and a total enrollment of 7,762. Fourteen years ago there French Dominion in Africa were less than 250 enrolled.

Nearly everything in Africa to-day Persecution in the Nigeria is dominated by three great overlords -England, France, and Germany. Intelligence from southern Nigeria Great Britain and France together states that the Christians at Ushi, in control about two-thirds, the British the Ekiti district, have been subjected third by far the most important. Very to severe persecution. Reports made few Americans realize the vastness to Bishop Oluwole at Lagos, by Chrisof the French Empire in the Dark tians who had traveled down to the Continent. If we count in the little coast, state that converts were attacked French colony isolated on the Red by their heathen compatriots on June Sea and add the French island of 25; their church was wrecked, and Madagascar, we have something like some of the Christians were badly 38,000,000 Africans who are citizens beaten. A statement On the subject or subjects of France, and about 30,- has been made by Sir Walter Eger- 000,000 of these are Mohammedans. ton, Governor of southern Nigeria, -Review of Reviews. to the effect that the chiefs complain that, as soon as a man is converted Growth of Methodist Work he refuses to conform to the tribal customs and obligations; and there The growth of the Methodist Epis- likewise arise occasions when the concopal Church in Africa during the vert declines to obey the orders issued past few years has been remarkable. by the chiefs, and appeals in self-de- In 1897, outside of Liberia there was fense to the Christian pastor. It is only the work left by Bishop Taylor an old story; and assuredly there is in Angola, two stations on the Kongo, every reason why the demands of the which soon had to be abandoned, and heathen chiefs should be examined one missionary with a few native before anything like pressure is Christians in Portuguese East Africa. There were, perhaps, sixty ministers brought to bear upon the defenseless arose and proposed that it be made the Christian natives. rule of the church that every member tithe his income, and the proposition Natives in the Bible Conference was heartily and unanimously adopted. Then the same man proposed that in In West Africa the Presbyterians addition one out of every ten of their recently held a Bible conference on t:umber give his entire time to procla- mation of the Glad Tidings, and be Northfield lines. There were 385 supported by the other nine. This proposition, too, met with hearty ac- regular delegates sent by native ceptance. Every week the tithes are churches, and so many others came brought to the treasurer in the coin of that the audience numbered 5,745 the realm, to wit, brass rods eleven when they gathered in the Elat church inches in length, worth about one for Sunday worship. This Elat cent and tied in bundles of ten each. church has an average attendance of This practise has continued for mne 1,162 at morning worship and an years. average in the Sunday-school of 1,509. Kongo-Belgian Reformers Spanish Meddling With Mission Schools The friends of the Anti-Slavery and Rev. ]. S. Cunningham writes from Aborigines Protection Society have re- Benito: ceived from their own messenger, Rev. ]. H. Harris, their first report upon Ve are having trouble with the the present condition of the Upper Spanish Government. On our return Kongo. His impressions are based from mission meeting we called on upon observations taken during a the sub-governor at Bata, and he in- journey of 1,200 miles. Belgium is formed us that he had a letter from seemingly anxious to wipe out as soon the general governor to stop the school as may be the memories of the bitter at Benito. He showed us the -letter past. Of course, the work of reform and read it. "Who gave you the is not complete, but some instalments power to begin the school?" he asked. of justice have arrived, and others are It appears that a law passed in Febru- at hand. The interesting news is ary, 1907, which we never received, abroad also that a great firm of Britat least I know nothing of it. That ish soap-makers are about to establish was the time the station was closed. business on the Aruwimi River, where The sub-governor said: "Only gov- the oil-producing palm abounds. ernment teachers and those who re- Should this be true, it will, we hope, ceive a subvention from the Govern- help to obliterate the unhappy history ment are allowed to teach in this of the past. colony." Native Christians Put Us to Shame A Marvel upon the Kongo While Protestant churches in Amer- Men and Missions for September ica send out one missionary to every tells the thrilling story of a mission of 3,000 members, the 750 Christians in the Christian (Disciple) Church upon Bolenge, Africa, support 76 native the Kongo in which every member evangelists whom they send out among pays tithes upon his entire income, pagan tribes. Twelve years ago they and in addition every tenth member were uncouth savages. gives his entire time to the proclamation of the Gospel, the other nine Eager for Worship and for Work providing for his support. The first convert was baptized after three On five out of fourteen Sabbaths years, a man so lame as to be able to more than I,OOO people attended the move neither hands nor feet. At the morning services at the church at end of another year 3I savages from Elat, in Bulu Land, Central Africa. 7 warring villages were added. The At a recent communion service more membership has since increased to more than 2,000. At the first communion service one of the natives than 1,600 people were present, by bers per church. Such results accrue actual count, and many of them had from eight years' work, or at the most walked from twenty to thirty miles ten years' work, inasmuch as Mr. to attend. The people are hungering Lund and others had done some seed- for the word of life. The spirit of sowing in this field previous to Mr. sacrifice is growing, too. A teacher Forshee's arrival. It shows how wide was told that there was a place for a door of opportunity is opened for him in a town fifty miles distant. "All our missionary endeavor in the Philip- right, if you say so, I go," he said. pine islands, and it also shows Three years ago no Bulu would have something of the measure of our re- gone so far from his home town. sponsibility for thoroughly equipping our forces in this most recent of our Solid Succas in Living.tonia mission fields. Three hundred new members were received by baptism In the first twenty years the Liv- in this one missionary's district last ingstonia mission made only 178 con- year. Cooperating with him are four verts and had established 58 schools ordained Filipino Baptist ministers, with 4,500 pupils. TO-day there is a and upward of a dozen unordained native church of 6,200 members and workers." more than 661 schools manned by 1,259 teachers, with 58,000 pupils on Methodism in the Philippines . the roll. Last year 1,700 natives were baptized, and there were 7,500 others In ten years the Methodist Church receiving instruction with a view to in these islands has grown to 30,000 baptism. N a school is established members and IO,OOO adherents. Five unless the villagers erect a school- hundred Filipinos are under appoint- house, pay school fees, and buy their ment to preach the Gospel. A deacon- own books. ess training school, hospital, theolog- ical seminary and orphanage have been Great Success of a Boer Mission built. A recent demonstration held in Manila gathered many thousands In the Boer mission in Nyassaland of Filipino Methodists with banners, and Rhodesia, 600 adults were bap- mottoes and a dozen brass bands. The tized and 4,000 admitted into instruc- most commonly recurring motto in tion classes last year. Over 45,000 that city, so long given over to Mari- children are taught in the day schools olatry, was significant: "Jesus, the of this mission. Such statistics mark only Savior.' a revolutionary change of opinion among South African Boers since the The Salvation Army Active in Java days of Livingstone, when Kaffir and Hottentot were Canaanites in the land The Javanese work of the Salva- fit at best for slavery and often for tion Army is described in The Chris- death. tian World of London: "It deals with the mixed multitudes of the THE OCEAN WORLD Dutch East Indies-almost all of whom are Mohammedans-and is Fruitful Work in the Philippines practically the only British missionary organization at work there, and its A recent issue of The Watchman officers, drawn from IO different na- says: "The latest mail brought from tions, do their mission preaching by the Philippine Islands the program of a persistent course of medical practhe Baptist association for the north- tise. Every one of the 64 officers is ern half of the province of western a medical practitioner, and upwards Negros Island. This is the district of of 5,000 patients are treated by them Rev. A. A. Forshee, who went to that every week. The Dutch Colonial Gov- field in 1902. After his eight years' ernment gives every assistance. work, he has brought together in his Association 25 New Testament The awful prevalence of leprosy in churches. The membership in these the islands has led to the establishment churches range from 20 to 200 memof a leper hospital, and there is also in detail of some of his mission heroes a colony set apart for the victims and adds: "The more I get to know of this disease. A Chinese Salvation about the missionaries the more I ad- Army lassie captain has charge of the mire their quiet, unceasing and often spiritual side of the work here, and thankless labors. three English officers are preparing to take up the difficult and dangerous "Some young coxcombs, to whom duties connected with it. The work nothing is sacred and whose upper is most remarkably successful, from stories are not nearly so well furnished whatever standpoint it is viewed. The as those of the missionaries, think it government's appreciation is proved good form to treat the latter with conby the fact that the army is being en- temptuous superiority, to find fault treated to undertake the practical with them, sit in judgment on them administration of the poor and medi- and pass sentence on their work in the cal relief throughout Java. service of Christianity. Whatever may be the result of their toil, an un- A Changed R!,-ce selfish struggle for the sake of an honest conviction is always worthy of Attention is called in the C.M.S. admiration and in a time which Gazette to a striking example of the abounds in opposing factors it seems power of the Gospel: "The Haidas at a relief to meet occasionally men who Massett, in Queen Charlotte Islands, are contending for the victory of are steadily on the increase. Once light over the world."-Congregathe terror of the mainland coast and tionalist. Vancouver Island, for 1,000 miles from Skagway, in Alaska, to Victoria, The Missionary Spirit Vital they held undisputed sway. All the Indians on the mainland took to the The missionary idea is ingrained woods when they knew that the war- into Christianity, so much so that to canoes of tile Haidas were out on the deny it is to invite decay and death. war-path. This powerful race· has In the Great Commission it is made been transformed under the influence the condition of the continued presof the Gospel." A writer in the ence of the Lord with His Church. North British Columbia News says: To refuse to go into all the world "Contrast the fierce Haida of fifty and make disciples of all the nations years ago and his successor of to-day. means the refusal of His life-giving A surpliced clloir of over 20 men, with companionship. The Christian life a Haida organist of great musical has not otherwise an enterprise big ability, singing Christmas anthems enough for its powers, and in giving and our grand old hymns. One of the itself to the petty round of commonchiefs read the lessons in Haida, and place tasks, it shrivels and decays. the other the English service trans- It has not vigor enough to perpetuate lated by Canon Keen. itself. This fact has been illustrated in the Baptist denomination. Nearly MISCELLANEOUS eighty years ago the Baptist Church was divided over this question, the An Explorer's View of Missionaries anti-missionary churches separating themselves. A few weeks ago, near One of the most famous modern Hopkinsville, Ky., an Association was travelers and explorers is Dr. Sven held, which was attended by only Hedin, whose account of his discover- 4 churches, 3 widely scattered in ies and adventures in Tibet made one Kentucky and 1 in Tennessee. The of the most interesting and important largest church is said to have only 50 volumes of 19IO. Dr Hedin has seen members. In the same territory there a good deal of work of various mis- are 10 or more Missionary Bapsionaries, and he says, "Many of my tist Associations with hundreds of dearest recollections of the long years churches and thousands of members. I have spent in Asia are connected with the mission stations." He speaks In anotber Association in Tennessee he sailed for Siam in March, I84I, at the time of the split, the Antis had but en route his destination was 11 churches and about 1,000 members, changed to China. In 1859 his field while the missionary wing of the was again changed to the newly church had 9 churches and about 900 opened Japan, where he continued to members. This year the 9 had in- live until I892, when he returned to creased to 32, and the 900 to 3,200. America. The thirty-three years in The Anti-missionary Association has Japan were devoted to hospital service gone to pieces. It is just as true of and medical practise and educational individuals.-Clzristian Observer. work. He compiled and published the first Japanese-English dictionary and The Missionary Task on Hand grammar-which is still used by the Japanese. He did other important The task which St. Paul performed translation work and was one of the for the Roman Empire we have now most notable of American mission- to perform for the world, and in a aries. The Mikado decorated him more complicated form, but a form with the "Imperial Order of the Ris- for which Christianity is entirely ing Sun" on his ninetieth birthday. adequate. Ve have to locate Chris- Doctor Hepburn is survived by one tianity in the life of each separate na- son, Mr. Samuel D. Hepburn. of East tion for the perfection of its national Orange, his wife having died in 1gOO. character and the accomplishment of Few men, if any, were more honored its national destiny, and we have set and beloved, or more useful in their it in the whole life of the world so as life service for the progress of the to bind into one each perfected nation- cause of Christ. A full biographical ality and to cement and complete with sketch will appear in our December its unity the whole varied life of man- number. kind. This is the work that must now be done, and which Christianity alone Mrs. William Jessup can do. The privilege of it is ours who believe that God has made of One of the most beautiful of charone blood all the nations of men, and acters and mose useful of Christian has appointed to each the bounds of missionaries passed into rest at the its habitation and the glory of its own death of Mrs. Faith Jadwin Jessup, distinct mission, and has also given of Zahleh, S:yria, on August I9th. them in the Gospel of his Son that She was greatly beloved and lived an common life provided for all man- unusually busy life, not only caring kind, wherein there is neither Greek for her home and family of husband nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircum- and daughters, but was actively encision, barbarism, Scythian, bondman gaged in work among women and nor freeman, but Christ is all and in children and contributed much by her all.-Robert E. Speer. pen. Her death leaves a large circle of sorrowing friends, many of whom OBITUARY NOTES are natives of Syria.

James C. Hepburn, M.D. Mrs. Frank Van Allen, of India The veteran missionary of Japan, Cholera in India claimed a victim and for over ten years the oldest living of Madura Mission of the American graduate of Princeton. fell asleep at among the missionaries, when the his home in East Orange, N. J., at wife of Rev. Frank Van Allen, M.D., the age of 9I. on September 20th. Mission, died on June 6th. She stayed Dr. Hepburn was born in Milton. Pa., at her post to help her husband in lIarch 13, 1815. and was graduated combating the disease among the peofrom Princeton College in 1832. After ple and gave her life as a sign of completing his medical course in the her devotion. University of Pennsylvania in 1836,

THE MISSIONARY

HISTORY OF THE SYRIAN NATION AND THE have been known there. The history OLD EVANGELICAL-ApOSTOLIC CHURCH OF is full of inspiration and romance.

THE EAST. By Prof. George David This volume is unique among those Malich. 449 pages. l1inneapolis, Minn. $2.50. written on Burma in that it gives the Mr. George Malich was for many story of the Church of England mis- years a preacher and teacher in con- sions in Burmese India. The First nection with the American Presbv- S. P. G. missionary was sent out in terian Mission in Urumia, Persia r859· The weak point in the book is (wrongly spelled U rmia in the book. that it gives too little space to the There is authority for Urmi but not magnificent work done by the Ameri- for U rmia). He was also an enthusi- can Baptists and others, and the in- astic and diligent scholar. His schol- troduction speaks as tho the English arship, however, was Oriental and not Church were the only one whose critical. Consequently this book con- work is worthy of notice. It is tains a large amount of interesting well named a "Churchman's Hand- historical material from Syriac, Arabic book of Burma," and is excellent for and Persian sources; but it is undi- this purpose, btlt this gives a narrow gested and the sources are not noted. meaning to the word "church." It The work, however, is the fruit of contains interesting and reliable in- much labor and contains valuable mat- formation about the various tribes in ter. The Chapters XXXII to XXXIV Burma, their character, religion and are devoted to the modern history of cllstoms and shows the need and prog- the Nestorian Church and of missions ress of "church" missions among to the Nestorians. It is disfigured by a them.

good many errors in names that might CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK. Edited by easily have been corrected, e.g., Davis Rev. Donald MacGillivray. 12mo, 718 for Dwight (page 325); Rasan for pp. 68 cents, net (paper); 90 cents, Rassam (page 33 I); Cockran for net, cloth. (Postage, 20 cents). Chris- Cochran (page 332). These and other tian Literature Society, Honan Road, errors in proper names may be due ShanghaI, Ch111a. 1911. to the translator, who has done his work very well in other respects. The Here is a full compendium of things laudatory account of the missionary Chinese up to date. It is remarkably work done bv individuals in the name well done-a mass of material so arof the Lutherans, and usually without ranged and presented as to be accessiany responsible control of the funds ble and attractive. There is no pubexpended, needs correction and sup- lication where so much reliable inplement. Dr. Julius Richter, in his formation on China is gathered in one authoritative History of Missions in volume-information on famine and the Near East, gives a reliable state- flood, education and commerce, misment of the situation in the U rumia sions and literature, opium and footfield with reference to the multipli- binding, history and census! It is re- markably inexpensive and useful.

cation of missionary agencies. Few THE FUTURE OF AFRICA. By Donald Fraser. 12mo, 309 pp. Zs. 6d. The places in the world have suffered in 1C9h1u1.rch Missionary Society, Lon. don this respect as much as U rumia.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN BURMA. By W. C. The author of this volume is an B. Purser, M.A. 12mo, 246 pp. 2s, unusual man who has had unusual net. Society for the Propagation of success. in .missi(;n~ary work among the Gospel, London. 1911. the natives III BntIsh Central Africa.

Many think of Burma as the land The volume is one of the series of Mission Study text-boo.ks, and while made famous by the life and work of it was written in the heart of Africa Adoniram Judson, but Judson's Bur- it reveals a strong and comprehensiv~ ma was comparatively small. There grasp of the situation. Mr. Fraser are great areas only recently opened deals only with pagan Africa in the to the Gospel and remarkable revivals

central and southern divisions of the salvation. The present volume is an continent, so that Islam and Africa autobiographical account of Mr. Fenare not considered. The volume is wick's life and work, rather than a one that makes a strong appeal to the description of the Church of Christ in reader. Mr. Fraser speaks from the Korea. The Church as it is here destandpoint of one who has devoted his scribed is not the church of united life to these people and who speaks Christians so much as the small, from personal knowledge and experi- scattered, self-supporting churches ence. We know of no book that gives founded through the work of Mr. Fena clearer, more comprehensive or so wick. Some will find points to critiintimate a view of the missionary cize in the independent policy and situation and outlook in Central and methods, but none will doubt the sin- South Africa. For interest and in- cerity and Christian consecration of formation it is an excellent text-book. the man, or fail to recognize the value and interest of his narrative of per- MISSIONARY IDEALS. Rev. T. Walker, M.A. sonal experience. 12mo, 167 pp. Is. Church Missionary THE JAWS OF DEATH. By Prof. E. J. Society, London. 1911. . Houston. Illustrated. 8vo. 395 pp. $1.25. Griffith & Rowla'ld Press, The Acts of the apostles furnishes Philadelphia, 1911.

almost unlimited material, inspiration This is a lively tale of the West, miners, Mormons, geclogists, nobleand suggestions for modern mission- men, detectives, thieves, murderers, Indians, cowboys, all figure in the story ary work. The great commission, the which is intended to show the subtle craft of the Mormons, and the danmethods, principles, hindrances, pow- gers and vicissitudes of life in mining camps. er, progress, and results are given in It is not strictly a missionary story, clear and convincing form. Mr. nor has it particular force or merit, but it reveals indirectly the need for Walker has given us here some excel- pioneer missionary work in the West- ern States. lent missionary studies in a volume MISS 318. By Rupert Hughes. 12mo, intended primarily as a text-book. It 128 pp. 75 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1911. would furnish to many ministers good This is a captivating little Christmaterial for sermons. mas story, with the girl behind the bargain counter as a heroine. It GEORGE A. SELWYN. By F. W. Boreham. awakens sympathy and should produce 12mo, 160 pp. 2s. 6d. S. W. Partridge results. & Co., London. 1911. THE Boy FROM HOLLOW HuT. By Isla From the frontispiece portrait Bish- May Mullins. 12mo, 213 pp. $1.00, net. op Selwyn looks like the typical old- Fleming H. Revell Co. 1911. time missionary of the comIC supplement, but he was, on the contrary, a The Kentucky mountains furnish saintly and powerful pioneer mission- many romantic. stories, and this is 1ry of the unusual and untyp.ic~l sO.rt. one of them-not unusual, but inter- His life story is full of thnllmg m- esting and showing the good and evil terest and his influence is still felt in in mountaineer life. It is not a mis- New ' Zealand and Melanesia. The sionary story, but reveals between the book is cheaply printed and bound, lines the need for Christian education. but the story is one of interest and Mrs. Mullins is wife of the president of the Louisville Theological Seminpower. ary.

THE CHURCH OF CHRIST IN KOREA. By Malcoln C. Fenwick. Illustrated. 12mo. 134 pp. $1.00, net. Hodder & Stoughton, New York and London, 1911.

Mr. Fenwick is an independent Canadian missionary who has devoted some twenty years to work in Korea. He knows the Koreans, and has evidenced his love for and faith in them by devoting his life to work for their

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BEST THINGS IN AMERICA. By Katharine needed for a symmetrical healthy R. Crowell. 12mo, 96 pp. 25 cents. growth. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1911. Mr. McAfee, as a secretary of a This is the first Junior Book issued Home Mission Board, sets forth the under the auspices of the Inter- need for strengthening and broadendenominational Council of Women ing the home base. The spiritual need for Home Missions. Miss Crowell is of America is clearly set forth and a master in the art of mission study the present opportunity is forcefully for children. Her books on Alaska presented in this series of addresses and other subjects have been deserved- predomin:lited by the home missionary ly popular. The present study relates idea. to national problems in home missions, and gives in outline the heroic story TWICE BORN SOULS. By Claude Field. of work for Western settlers, Indians, negroes and immigrants. There are 12mo. 90 pp. Is., net. Charles J. some useful programs for leaders in the supplement. Thynne, London, 1910.

TALKS ON DAVID LIVINGSTONE AND R. W. These stories of conversion relate to well-known men, such as Dr. Vander- LUNT. Pamphlet. 6s., net. Church Missionary Society, London. 1911. kemp, the skeptic, J. G. Hamann, the David Livingstone never loses his "Magus of the North," Count Stnianfascination for young and old. As a see, once accused of high treason and Christian, adventurer, hero, he is condemned to death, James Wilson, unique. These talks are intended for the sea captain, Arthur Young, the suggestions to teachers of children author, and others. They are simple and arranges the material in six les- narratives, that carry their own lesson sons or talks, giving with each an and prove beyond question the trans- formation that takes place when Christ is received as Master of the life.

aim, subject matter and analysis. RECENT PAMPHLETS AND They are excellent for Sunday-school PERIODICALS classes and junior societies. The pic- FUNDAMENTALS. Published by two Christure work with each talk is a unique tian Laymen through a Committee of feature. Christian Students. Chicago, Illinois.

AN AMERICAN BRIDE IN PORTO RIco. By A series of five volumes dealing Marion Blythe. Illustrated. 12mo. with fundamental Christian doctrines 205 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell have now been issued and are distrib- Co., 1911. uted free to all pastors, missionaries These letters from a young mission- and other Christian workers. The ary bride to her mother-in-law give a papers are contributed by various weIl- vivid, realistic picture of life and work known writers, and are naturally ox in Porto Rico, from the view-point of very unequal merit. They are, how- a newcomer, to whom everything has ever, all characterized by loyalty to a fresh and fascinating interest. Tho God and His Word, and many of them there is much detail of no real value, are exceptionally able presentations of the description of life in this charm- the truth. They furnish valuable ma- ing island gives an excellent idea of terial for Christian teachers and other what one finds there of beauty and thinking men and women.

squalor, sin and religion. THE CHRISTIAN'S PRESENT DUTY. By WORLD MISSIONS FROM THE HOME BASE. By Charles C. Cook, 150 Nassau Street, Joseph Ernest McAfee. 12mo, 123 pp. New York. 1911. 10 cents.

75 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. Mr. Cook writes of the present con- Without home missions foreign ditions in various lands and in the missions would dry up; without for- church, and emphasizes as the Chris- eign missions home missions would tian's duty to live a holy life, to pro- wither. To cut off the first is to de- claim God's revealed plan for the stroy the roots, to cut off the second world and to help forward the evan- is to destroy the branches. Both are gelization of the world. THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW IN YIDDISH as sions. Such subjects as Missions in edited by Dr. W. W. White. For free Latin America, the Laymen's Mis- distribution among Jews. 1425 Solon sionary Movement, the Moslem Prob- Place, Chicago. lem, Christian Education in China, and a Unified Plan of Missionary Educa- REPORT ON EDUCATION OF NATIVES IN tion and Giving are discust by ex- ALASKA. Bureau of Education, Wash- ington, D. C. 1911. With map. perts.

This shows an enrolment of natives THE NEXT TEN YEARS. A Centennial Adin Alaska schools of nearly 4,000 at a dress. By Dr. S. B. Capen. American cost of $200,000. Board of C. F. M., Boston.

AUSTRALIA MEN AND MISSIONS. A monthly A clear-cut, optimistic review and missionary journal. 2s. 6d. per year. 225 outlook. Dr. Capen believes in larger Collins St., Melbourne, Australia. plans, increased energy, greater unity, Another sign of the awakening of better work and more prayer. men in missions, and an attempt to educate and interest larger numbers NEW BOOKS in the missionary propaganda. THE CHURCH IN GREATER BRITAIN. The THE HAND BOOK OF AMERICAN BAPTIST Donnellan Lectures Delivered Before FOREIGN MISSION SOCIETY. Boston, 1911. the University of Dublin, 1900-1901. 20 cents. By G. Robert Wynne, D.D. Third Edition, revised. 12mo, 204 pp. Is. This society has in non-Christian 6d., net. S. P. G. House, Westminster, lands 640 missionaries (including London. 1911. wives). The Church is yearly growing stronger and larger. V AL AND HIS FRIENDS. By Agnes Giberne. Introductory Note by C. H. Robin- REGIONS BEYOND. In memoriam. H. Grat- son, D.D. Illustrated, 12mo, 190 pp. tan Guinness, D.D. London, 1911. 2s., net. S. P. G. House, Westminster, London, 1911. A brief account of the life, character and work of a remarkable man, A MESSAGE FROM BATANG. The Diary of a great missionery enthusiast and Z. S. Loftis, M.D. Illustrated, 12mo, Bible student; founder of Harley Col- 160 pp. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. lege and the Regions Beyond Mission- Revell Co., New York. 1911. ary Union. THE FOREIGN DOCTOR. "The Hakim Sa- THE MOSLEM WORLD. Edited by Rev. S. hib." A Biography of Joseph Plumb M. Zwemer, D.D. Is. per quarter. Chris- Cochran, M.D., of Persia. By Robert tian Literature Society, 35 John St., Lon- E. Speer. Illustrated, 8vo, 384 pp. don. 1911. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1911. The three copies of this new quarterly already received are well worth FRANK FIELD ELLINWOOn–HIS LIFE AND reading. They contain articles by welI- WORK. By Mary G. Ellinwood. Ilknown experts on Moslem lands and lustrated, 12mo, 246 pp. $1.00, net. missions to Moslems. These are of Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. special interest in view of the new in- 1911. terest in Turkish affairs. WORLD MISSIONS FROM THE HOME BASE. CHINESE STUDENTS' MONTHLY. Published A Group of Addresses and Papers. by the Chinese Students' Alliance ilt1 By Joseph Ernest McAfee. 12mo, America. $1.00 per year. Sung ehuan 123 pp. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Li, 6 Felton St., Cambrdige, Mass. Revell Co., New York. 1911.

An interesting magazine containing MISSIONARY IDEALS. Missionary Studies much of interest concerning China and in the Acts of the Apostles. By the Chinese students in America. Rev. T. Walker, M.A. 12mo, 167 pp. Church Missionary Society, London, FOREIGN MISSIONS CONFERENCE OF NORTH Salisbury Square, E. C. 1911. AMERICA. Report for 1911. Foreign Missions Library, New York. 1911. 25 OUTWARD AND INWARD MAN. By Jenne cents. Morrow Long. 16mo, 65 pp. Limp leather, $1.00; board, 50 cents. Jenne The record of these addresses and Morrow Long, 600 W. 113th St., New discussions is of importance and inter- York. 1911. est to all intelligent students of mis- CHUNDRA LELA. The Story of a Hindu Devotee and Christian Missionary. By Rev. Z. F. Griffin. Illustrated, 12mo, 84 pp. 50 cents, net. Griffith & Rowland Press, Philadelphia. 1911.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1894

HINDRANCES '1'0 MISSIONS FOUND IN THE WORKING FORCE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No.I/.-Old Series.-SEP'fEMBER.-VOL. VII. No. 9.-New Series.

HINDRANCES TO MISSIONS FOUND IN THE WORKING FORCE.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The whole problem of missions resolves itself into two factors: the field and the force-the work to be done and the fitness of the workers. Commonly our eyes are apt to be fixed, perhaps too exclusively, upon the woe and want, sin and suffering, of the countless host as yet unsaved, and even unreached by the saving message. Or, if we look away from the habitations of darkness and cruelty, it is to seek inspiration and encouragement in contemplating the heroic lives of saintly and self-sacrificing missionaries.

There is, however, another aspect of the whole matter which has had far too little candid, careful examination. All real power in missions must find its fountain of energy in a body of disciples at home, indwelt by the Spirit of all power. We must have a Christianity and a Christian life worth diffusing and propagating, else how can there be any real blessing tp far-off lands, however diligent our efforts ~ and whence are to come the heroism, the self-sacrifice that make the true missionary ~ With this aspe.ct of the problem we ought to deal intrepidly and conscientiously as in the sight of God. There is danger of a spiritual agnosticiilm, knowing nothing about our true state. Saul wist not that the Lord had departed from him; the Jews knew not the time of their visitation; and the Laodiceans knew not their own nakedness and poverty, blindness and lukewarmness, but thought themselves rich and in no need, at the very time when God was about to spew them out of His mouth as in disgust!

There are four conspicuous characteristics of modern church life which threaten a virtual apostasy, and to which even professed believers are strangQly indifferent. The prevailing apathy and letha.rgy, like the comatose conditions which precede death, are themselves the most ,alarming symptoms. At risk of seeming hypercritical and having to bear that opprobrious and somewhat indefinite stigma of " pessimism," we venture to give expression to apprehensions and convictions which have grown upon us until they imperatively demand utterance. 1. The modern Church is in imminent peril from secularism. This word is perfectly intelligible ; it marks the drift toward the world that now is-the control of the spirit of that present evil age, which always was and still is opposed to the Spirit of God, who emphasizes the unseen and the eternal.

The true disciple of Christ may be briefly defined as one who looks above and beyond. To him what is below anu present belongs to a lower and lesser realm. So far from doubting or denying the reality of the unseen, it is to him the highest reality, and that" which now is" constitutes but the insignificant threshold over which he steps into the boundless" that which is to come. " The Church is but the collective body of disciples, and therefore, so far as it deserves the name, bears the same marks as the individual child of God; its highest aim is to make real to men the unseen and the eternal. Does the modern Church correspond with this scriptural idea ~ Behold it, so permeated and penetrated with secularism that separation unto God scarcely survives! The New Testament gives a brief definition of the true" circumcision" as embracing those which" worship God in the spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh j" and it adds a brief outline of the activities of the early Church: " continu_ ing steadfastly in apostolic teaching and fellowship, in breaking of bread and in prayers." Contrast, with this, modern Church worship, with its elaborate ritual, stately ceremonial, and artistic choral performances by costly professional musicians; with its proud confidence in numbers and wealth, and in the patronage of the worldly, so that unconverted men sit on its boards of trustees j with its emphasis on good works and alms deeds, and outward forms of organization. May we not say, without intending a parody, that the Church of to-day continues in irreverent criticism of apostolic doctrine, sedulously cultivates social fellowship, breaking bread once in three months, but having church socials, fairs, and festivals with alarming frequency j and prefers, to prayers, an entertaining lecture by the pastor or a conversazione among the members 1 2. Connected with and inseparable from this secularism is what, for want of a better term, is called sensationalism. This is not a correct term, for its classic use confines it to that form of philosophy which makes our ideas to originate solely in sensation. But, in the" dialect of the marketplace," it has come to mean the effort to attract toward Church services by appeals to the sensuous and the resthetic, to excite interest by the entertaining and the spectacular, the oratorical and artistic, or even the humorous and the grotesque. This tendency finds not only apologists, but defenders and advocates in the Church and even the ministry. It is said that, to instruct we must first interest j that we cannot win disciples until we draw hearers; and Dr. Duff's remark is often quoted-that he would stand at a place where two ways meet and slap together a pair of old leather soles if by so doing he could get an audience. Such argument seems plausible, but is it not fallacious ~ What if there lies beneath this whole conception a fundamental error! Does it not rest upon an assumption that the Church is to undertake to draw ungodly souls toward her assemblies? For that position who will show us any Scripture warrant ~ We need to go back to the New Testament and learn the true nature of a Christian Church. Where does it contain one passage in which it is even hinted that the Church is to employ any means, secular or sacred, for the mere purpose of drawing outsiders into her assemblies for worship ~ Dr. Adolph Saphir, that marvellous preacher who kept all London awake by his singular insight into Scripture truth, sounded the alarm against this notion, in the world's metropolis.· He says, "The Church is the congregation of belieVe/'S, and to them God's truth must be :fully unfolded." "As the Church service is in the first instance for God's worship and the instruction and advancement of believers, many things must be explained and dwelt on which unbelievers or outsiders cannot :funy understand, and which they, likely, will misunderstand, and at which they will be offended." •, We have too much adapted our whole service and church life to undecided worldly people." * This false philosophy of adaptation works two ways: first., toward suppression of unpalatable doctrine or truth. Many a truth that is a stepping~stone to a believer is a stumbling-stone to an unbeliever. Shall we deprive saints of a step upward lest sinners fall O'7er it downward? Our Lord did not so. When even professed disciples stumbled at His teaching, He only repeated the objectionable truth in even a more obnoxious form. t One has only to go about from church to church nowadays to find that even in Evangelical pulpits certain so-called" severer," "sterner" doctrines are treated as obsolete. It is a day of prophesying of smooth things j of love versus law, salvation rather than sin, culture more than regeneration, the perfectability of humanity rather than man's depravity and utter ruin. And the pulpit must be in bondage so long and so far as preaching is consciously or unconsciously shaped with reference to drawing or 1'cpelling men. It is a disaster when the " offence of the cross" ceases. Spiritual disciples will no longer be edified when carnal minds arc gratified and satisfied.

A second, and equally serious result is the lowering of the standard of godliness. " The world will love its own," and to draw the world it is necessary to set up a worldly attraction. A magnet draws only iron and steel, and so the Gospel's attraction is regulated by affinity. Every attempt, therefore, to make a service of worship attractive to the natural and carnal man runs at least this risk-that we shall be led to drop out what is distinctively spiritual, and substitute what is distinctively worldly. And the practical result is that every innovation, introduced into church worship and life with a view to drawing the outsider, proves a means of harm to the spiritual character of disciples. We accommodate ourselves to the world … A Memoir of Adolph Saphir, 258, 259. t Of. John 3: 3-11; 6: 111-66• by assimilation to it; but by so much as our fare is more savory to their taste, it loses the godly flavor, the salt of God, and so sacrifices its real relish and nutritious quality to holy souls.

H this position seem extreme, let us test it by the teachings of the "Vord. It is certainly a significant fact that there is not one sentence of New Testament Scripture that warrants us to put before us as an object the attracting of ungodly people to Christian assemblies! If, by creating and maintaining a scriptural and spiritnal worship and life, we may attract them, we are to rejoice. These are legitim8~e ways of drawing outsiders. As the healing virtues of Bethesda drew the lame, and halt, and withered to the pool, let the Church prove a pool of healing virtue, and an armed band cannot keep away those who are conscious of need or yearning for somewhat to fill a void. But we are not to go one step toward the world, even to draw the world toward ourselves. Weare to attract by contrast and consecration and separation, but not by courting and catering and assimilation.

The Church is never contemplated in the Scripture as a " mixed multiwde," for the mixed multitude always falls a lusting and longs for the leeks and onions of Egypt. Its direction of march is always backward, not forward. The Church is a. body of believers meeting for worship, the Lord's Supper, prayer, teaching, mutual editication. Only two passages in the New Testament can be tortured into encouraging such seeking of a mixture of the worldly element. In Luke 14 : 23 we read: "Go out and compel them to come in, " the true interpretation of which has no probable connection with the question under discussion; and in 1 Cor. 1<1 : 23, 24, we read: "If there come in one that believeth not, or unlearned," which supposes au exceptional case, as though the presence of such an element were not ordinarily to be expected. Certain it is that the Church is not contemplated in the New Testament as mixed with worldly elements.

We are not now contending that it is undesirable to have unbelievers present at our church assemblies; but only that it is unscriptural to seek to draw them by unspiritual methods j and that no Scripture authorizes us to set such object before us. Church gatherings are distinctively for godly people, and must, therefore, be primarily conducted with reference to the edification of believers, not the gratification of unbelievers.

Thi8 leaven of sensationalism pervades. our whole church life and threatens to revolutionize the Church itself, turning it into a worldly club. How easily may the new" institutional church" become a worldly" institution" and drop out tJ!e essential "church" feature altogether! The outcry in these days is for attractiveness in worship. Attractiveness to whom? The only beauty recognized by God. is the beauty of holiness; and for khe perception and reception of that beauty no worldly nature has inclination or evifi capacity. We are indeed to seek to make worship attractive to all godly souls; but in so far as it is truly holy and spiritual, will it not be unattractive to those who are not godly but carnal ~ This doctrine of sensational attraction has many forms of application. What is it but sensationalism that demands that even missionary meetings shall be made " interesting" by thrilling stories of missionary triumphs, and that will not listen to discouraging facts ~ We have heard of one missionary whose annual report was sent back with a peremptory order that he should tell of " results" calculated to inspire confidence that missions actually pay! And we hear of another who is said to have resorted to superficial methods of making it appear that there were converts, by leadiug poor victims of superstitition to take certain steps, the real nature of which they knew not. We can hardly credit such statements ; but the drift of such demand is in the direction of dishonesty, tempting workers to present a misleading report of results, or at least to cultivate superficial methods of estimating them. What a condition of things is implied when, in order to arouse and sustain enthusiasm and raise funds, it is necessary to tell sensational stories of conversions by wholesale and represent obdurate pagans as eagerly welcoming the Gospel! What if missionaries dare not tell the truth for fear of losing supporters and contributors! what if no address wiII be patiently heard which does not narrate striking cases of interest and startling conversions !

3. With all else a spirit of indifferentism may be detected. And this exists in two forms. First, under the sweet name of charity, a liberalism prevails that gives away all that is worth keeping and takes in everything and everybody. The subtle spirit of doubt, already referred to, so questions, if it does not deny, the actu~l peril of the heathen as to make Christian missions a needless waste of life and treasure, if not an impertinent intrusion. And there is a standing " parliament of religions," found in the clamor for fellowship with everybody who claims to be a seeker after truth and an honest believer, whatever may be his error. It seems to be forgotten that the " unleavened bread" is compounded of both" sincerity and truth." To say that" it matters nothing what one believes provided he be sincere," is to forget that truth is in order to excellencb and that all excellence is the outgrowth of truth ; were such a maxim true, it would no longer be worth while to search after truth or embrace it when found!

Such indifferentism naturally leads to a second form of the same evil, namely, apathy as to the prosecution of missions among the heathen. No evil is perhaps more widespread and deep-rooted than this. A thousand millions of human beings are yet unevangelized, dyiu~ at the r:ote of one every second. It is simply incredible that forty millions of Protestant church-members can stand by and leave them thus to perish, unsaved and un warned, if they believe in their lost eond'ition. But if Buddhism and Brahmanism, Parseeism and Confucianism, Fetichism and even Pantheism, are to be treated as simply different forms of one great universal religion, it is no marvel that Christian disciples do not bestir themselves, though eighty thousand heathens and pagans die every day, and thirty millions Elvery year. This state of things is the worse because even disciples are so far In- different to their indifferentism. Adoniram Judson, in the crisis of his· lifework in Burma, found the" supporters" of mission work so careless of the needs of the work that the appropriation for the mission was ten thousand rupees less than current expenses required. Instead of any advance, he could not even hold his already gained positions. With a disappointment that bordered on despair he solemnly recorded this, as his" growing conviction :"

" The Baptist churches in America are behind the age in missionary spirit. Thcy now and then make a spasmodic effort to throw off a nightmare debt of some years' accumulation and then sink back into unconscious repose. Then come paralyzing orders to retrench; new enterprises are checked in their very conception, and applicants for missionary employ are advised to wait, and soon become merged in the ministry at home."

And so letters, which ought to have been like a soft and cooling breeze to a heated brow, came upon him like a sudden tornado, sweeping away the plans of missionary evangelism. He said in his agony, "I thought they loved me j and they would scarce have known it if I had died! I thought they were praying for us; and they have never once thought of us !" And so it seemed to the missionary in his unsupportcd work. Vhen he came home for a visit hc found indifferentism hiding behind outward enthusiasm, and his" hand WitS nearly shaken from its socket and his hair nearly shorn from his head for mementoes by those who wonld willingly let missions die" rather thar. for their sake make real sacrifices.

J. Hudson Taylor, iii 1865, asked the privilege of making a brief appeal for three hundred mliaon of unsaved Chinese, at the annual Perth Conference. Those who had the conduct of the conference replied that those meetings were "for edificatior.," and missionary topics could not be introduced.! And when at last twenty milllltes were secnred by him to urge obedience to our Lord's commands, he told of the drowning of poor " Peter" outside the walls of Sungkiang' j* how, when he fell overboard, and Mr. 'faylor sprang overboard to rescue him, but WitS baffled in his efforts, he besought help of some fishermen in a neighboring boat, who met his agonizing suspense with stolid, stupid apathy j and, with a drag net in their hands jnst fitted for the rescue of the drowning man, would not stir to help except as he appealed to their cupidity, and even then too late to save the life that was in peril. And, when the conference was on the alert with surprise and indignation at such unnatural and inhnman conduct, Mr. Taylor thundered out, "Thou art the man !" and applied the incident to the apathy that, at that very conference, hesitatingly permitted any appeal for the millions who were sinking in the sea of sin!

We talk of the need of consecration, of Holy Spirit power, of more liberal giving. All this is a real n~ed. But there is another need behind and beneath all the rest. We need a new earnestness, born of deep convic- * Story of the China Inland Mission, 150-248. tion that millions are hopelessly perishing without the Gospel; and that we have in trust that Gospel with which to rescue and redeem them!

4. This leaven has spread into the Church and developed a fourth evil -destruct,ive rationalism and a corrupting scepticism. And, in conse- quence, Christianity is becoming a cult rather than a creed ; a form rather than a spirit; "a mode rather than a life, a civilization rather than a revelation;" a development along the lines of natural growth, and culture, and goodness, rather than an indwelling and inworking of the holy Spirit.

There is but one hope of breaking away from this delusion and snare. God's saints must set up a thoroughly biblical standard, and the holy Spirit must be exalted in praeticallife. There must be an upward look, a fixed gaze upon the enthroned Redeemer, who still dispenses by the Spirit His ascension gifts. The Spirit of God must be recognized as actually dwelling and working in the body of Christ-the members as truly as the Head -and He must be recognized as the life of God and power of God in that body to make all things possihle.

Nothing is more fundamental to the scriptural conception of the Church of Christ than this ministry and administration of the Holy Spirit. Let faith in the actual presence and power of this Divine Paraclete be weakened, and the world charms us, the flesh masters us, and the tempter triumphs over us. Our vision of the Christ becomes dim, our sense of the powers of the age to come grows dull, and our power to claim supplies of grace and actual victory over our foes suffers paralysis.

The Church as a body has certainly lost Holy Ghost power, and is in danger of losing Holy Ghost doctrine. 'Ve have never yet recovered from the blight of the Dark Ages. Even the great Reformation has been succeeded by more than three centuries of infidelity and indifference. Iniquity abounds in the world, and even in the Church the love of many waxes cold. Two causes which are very conspicuous combine to foster human aversion to the whole supernatural and even spiritual element in the Christian system. On the one hand, there is the natural and carnal man, with its incapacity to apprehend, and its indisposition to accept, spiritual truth; men rebel against the humiliating dependence upon supernatural revelation and regeneration. And, on the other hand, the world sees a nominal Church of Christ, that for fifteen hundred years has claimed supremacy and even Divine authority, pretending to heavenly gifts and miraculous manifestations, even while entering into the most diabolical plots, like the open encouragement of attempts to assassinate Queen Elizabeth, the massacre of thirty thousand French H11o01lenots, and the torture and martyrdom of thirty thonsand saints under the fearful sway of the Spanish Inquisition; men see such a " Church of Christ," resting its kingdom upon the beast, and exemplifying a morality that has been pronounced the lowest type in Europe; and we cannot be surprised at the natural aversion which is thus nurt.ured toward the whole claim of Christianity as a supernatural religion.

For all these evils in the working force one great remedy can be found -the increased power of God's Spirit. It is very noticeable how Christ, as He turns away from apostate Jerusalem, says, " Behold your house is left unto you desolate." Your house! God had always called the temple His house j but now that His Son was rejected in its very courts and about to be crucified by its very priests, it was no longer God's house, but man's. What is a church with God's Spirit withdrawn? Does it not cease to be God's temple and become man's building, a mere human organization ~ One of the most anointed men of this generation-a minister, whose church represents perhaps as near an approach to a New Testament ideal as any that now exists-writes sadly of the prevailing system of worldly church 80nduct: "They have all gone astray, and have altogether become worldly. All this has become so engrafted upon our system that it has acquired a certain sanctity in the eyes of the people, so that they would rather have their trained choir of wo~ldly singers than a new consecration from above! Joseph Parker's translation of the trinity of evil is this: He says, the world, the flesh, and the devil translated into present-day dialect, means society, environment, tendency. How many of the ministers and missionaries of Christ are entangled in the society, hemmed in by the environment, swept on by the tendency! How to be delivered many are asking and do not know."

There is one way of deliverance if we ar'3 bold enough to dare it-separation is the condition of consecration. And it seems to be inevitable to those who would live in God and unto God. There must be boldness enough to stand alone, if necessary, like Luther at Worms, for the sake of a protest against what is evil, unscriptural, unspiritual in church life. Who are there that believe in the Holy Ghost and are ready to accept the conditions within which alone His power is manifested ~ Oh, for a few who cut loose from the world and part company with it that God may have 'Ill sway in them and use them as He will! What a new era of missions would dawn if the Chureh should stand once more on the level of separation from the world and consecration unto God, by the Holy Spirit, which the Apostolic Church displayed!

The annual meeting of the KUl1l.i-ai churches of Japan, anticipated with anxiety both by Japanese and by missionaries, was held at Kobe during the first week of April, and letters from missionaries speak of the meeting as one of unusual power, and of the outcome as altogether encouraging. Seventy churches were reported, including fifteen mission churches, but not including twenty-four additional preaching places. The sessions seem to have been under the lead not of any extremists however eloquent or able, but of calm, level-headed. and most spiritually minded men. The missionaries were not members of the body, but all references to them were most kindly, and the discussions, some of them on stirring topics, were conducted in a quiet and Christian spirit. One missionary says that during the sessions it became " evident that the general trend is strongly and safely within evangelical lines, although the bounds of fellowship will be very wide." It is significant of the spirit and temper of the pastors and churches that it was unanimously voted to ask Mr. Moody to come to Japan for an evangelistic campaign.-Missionary Herald.

THE CELEBRATION OF THE Y. M. C. A. JUBILEE

THE CELEBRATION OF THE Y. M. C. A. JUBILEE.

BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A., LONDON, ENGLAND.

The Jubilee of the Young Men's Christian Association, which began with a service in Westminster Abbey on Friday evening, June 1st, and closed on Thursday, June 7th, in a grand demonstration at the principal entrance of Windsor Castle, ranks as the largest delegated religious convention ever held in the British Isles. The celebration was, in every respect, worthy of the numericsl growth and cosmopolitan character of the movement. Delegates in their. thousands mustered in the world's greatest city, from the United Kingdom and Ireland, with their dependencies; from America and the continental nations; China, Japan, and West Africarepresenting 5138 affiliated associations and nearly 500,000 members scattered throughout the world. As a demonstration of Christian unity, binding together in the superior tie of Christian brotherhood men of many tongues and races, the sight has probably never been surpassed. The tide of London's busy life could not hurry by, altogether unregarding (their usual attitude to conferences), but inquired what the strange commotion meant; and the secular press, for the nonce laying aside its cynical reserve in matters religious, chronicled the leading events of the sessions with a manifestly kindly interest. As the Hon. John Wanamaker in effect observed, we now saw Y. M. C. A. work writ up large in the eyes of the world. It bore the stamp of Church and State. Its patent was heaven's patriotism, and its end to make known how near we are to each other, and how, in our felt oneness in Christ, there was stranger or foreigner no more.

Next to Great Britain and Ireland, Germany took the numerical lead with a contingent of 350, at the head of whom were Count Bernstoff, Superintendent Krummacher, and Pastor Klug. The Swedes were next, numbering about 200, headed by Prince Oscar Bernadotte, whose romantic marriage with Miss Ebba Henrietta Munck will not be soon forgotten. America sent 160 representatives, among them ex-Postmaster·General Wanamaker and Messrs. Vanderbilt, Jessup, Stokes, Morse, and Mott. France was represented by 75 delegates, including M. Andre, Pasteur Appia, and other men of mark. Denmark sent 69 ; and there were also contingents from Norway, Holland, Belgium, Switzerland, Austria, Hungary, Finland, Russia, Italy, and Spain. There were representatives from Victoria, New South ,Vales, South Australia, ,Vest and South Africa, Canada, India, China, and Japan. Nothing more need be said to show the world-wide description of the delegation.

Naturally George Williams, now" Sir George," was the central figure on the visible foreground; and many and hearty were the thanksgivings and congratulations showered on him during prayer and address throughout the conference. It was strangely felt that the Queen had honored the Y. M. C. A. in her declared intention to confer the bonor of knighthood on its founder; and, as Professor Miiller, from Utreebt, observed, "had honored berself by honoring bim." "Tbere was no fear," he merrily added, " of England ceasing to rule the waves wbile she had among her sons sucb men as Fatber Williams." A cbaracteristic feature of the Y. M. C. A. jubilee was its jubilant cbaracter. Beautiful harmony reigned. There was plenty of animated talk, but no temper-none at all ; not even a ripple of discord. The flow of soul emphasized the reign of love. The tongues were many, but the hearts were one. There was not a trace anywhere of national jealousy, or the faintest show of tbe odium theologicum. The joy of the Lord seemed to rise bigh in every heart-the keynl)te and full swell of the music of praise. And well it migbt ; for wbat had God wrought! How intensive and fruitful bad the original seed become, whicb, dropped in prepared soil some fifty years before, was now in evidence tbrougbout America, England, and the Continent, even to the uttermost ends of the earth. There was, indeed, ground for jubilation in that the little one had become hundreds of thousands, a.nd could show its vital force in the gathering together of such a noble army of representatives from every quarter of the globe. As Prince Bernadotte said at the Tuesday morning session, in a few words of comment on the twenty-third psalm, " I never realizeJ ti1J I came to this conference what a big and large quantity of sheep the LOlc:. Jesus has. "

The jubilee programme, while multiform, was yet mainly divisible into two parts-meetings of conference and meetings of reception. In addition to these the sermons, preached in the leading sanctuaries of the metropolis by representative men, constitute a category of their own. It was befitting that the opening service should be in Westminster Abbey, England's most famed edifice, where lies the dust of so mauy of her mighty dead. The preacher was the Bishop of Loudon. At the cll)se a grand reception was held in Exeter Hall, where Sir George Williams gave a hearty greeting to the delegates. The president is not a man of many words, but he never fails, by his genial and gracious spirit, to anchor himself in all hearts. The formal address of welcome was given, at his call, by Archdeacon Sinclair, who, according to the late Lord Palmerston's luminous definition of an archdeacon as one "who performs arch-diaconal functions," admirably answered to his description of office. In his view, the Y. M. C.' A. accentuates (1) the principle of unity; (2) the great protest of the sixteenth century against the tyrannies and usurpations of Rome; (3) the spiritual priesthood of the laity; (4) the fruitful principle of co-operation; and, finally, the Divine doctrine proclaimed by onr Lord of the brotherhood of man in Himself. In closing, the Archdeacon addressed the German and French delegates in their own languages, reminding the Germans how many ties of blood and kindred and religion they had in common with us; and welcoming the French, who were Englishmen's nearest neighbors, to whom they were glad to extend the hand of Christian fellowship. Lord Kinnaird having replied for the Scotch delegates, and Count Bernstoff for those from the Continent, Dr. Cuyler gave a word of greeting on behalf of the western world: "The America of George Washington sends a cargo of loving salutations to George Williams." The jubilee ship, thus happily launched, with the flags of all nations unfurled, proceeded on her way.

Saturday's proceedings (June 2d) were entirely occupied with meetings of conference, sustained by prayers offered in many tongues. Sir George Williams presided. It has been said that he who knows a foreign tongue has gained a second soul. Happily among the continental brethren there were notable specimens of the many-souled species, such as Dr. Barde, Pastor Klug, Count Bernstoff, and Dr. Carl Fries, who, by their skill in interpretation and variety of language, made ample amends for " the twist in the tongues" of the motley assemblage. This, of course, did not apply to the prayers, which, being addressed to God, needed no interpreter.

Three addresses were given at the morning session in the three leading languages-English, French, and German-by Prebendary Webb-Peploe, Pasteur Appia, and Superintendent Krummacher respectively, on "The Necessity of the Power and Presence of the Holy Spirit in their associations and in their Associated Work." It must suffice that we indicate the line taken by the English speaker, a tall man of chiselled features and spare form. Hear him when one may, two things always come to the frontfervor of spirit and withal It speCUlative tendency-the latter calculated to exercise on the timid a somewhat ghostly effect. The speculative note on this occasion was the increases of the Saviour's power, dating from His kenosis, or emptying of Himself in His incarnation, till the time when, in His baptiRm, He was clothed with the Holy Ghost for the manifesting forth· of His Divine resources. As Jesus received power from the Father, He kept passing on the power received to others as they were ready to receive it. Thus was it in respect of the working of miracles and the casting out of devils. The disciples had this power communicated to them. But the end was not yet. And so He said, ., It is expedient for YOIl that 1 go away, for if I go not away the Comforter will not come to you j but if 1 depart I will send r-lim unto you." Clearly the Lord contemplated that the disciples should receive, after His death· and rising, that higher accession of " power from on high" which was received, after the ten days of united prayer, in the gloriouR baptism of the Spirit on the Day of Pentecost. This fact is significant. It is imperatively demanded that the Y. M. C. A. shall be a body instinct with divinity because pervaded by God the Holy Ghost j separated from sin and evil by the power of the Spirit, and (what is even higher) separated by the Rame power, UNTO God and fellowship with Him.

An interesting feature of the morning was the despatch of a telegram to the Queen from the twenty-two nationalities represented, when, as expressive 01 the cordiality with which this was done, the vast gathering joined in singing the opening stanza of the national anthem. Time for luncheon having arrived, the meeting adjourned to a spacious pavilion, nearly 200 feet long and 115 feet wide, which had been erected, that the delegates might have luucheon and tea together, on a vacant piece of ground nigh the Victoria embankment and adjoining the Guildhall School of Music. The hosts were the president and the jubilee council, Lord Kinnaird, Mr. Richard Cory, of Cardiff, and Lady Ashburton.

The afternoon meeting was entirely taken up with reports, which we can only in the briefest possible form summarize. First in order was the report of the International Committee, the beloved president of which is the Rev. G. Tophel, a man of a singularly gracious aspect. This report was a gem of literary expression, and, while statistically cheering, had a worth far above the statistical in its beautiful spirit. It seemed a product direct from the loom of devotion. Next came the national reports, diverse as they were numerous. America far exceeded all other countries in the network of agency and in the results of membership. Germany showed magnificent results, progress having been by leaps and bounds. ,Sweden is next; but Denmark within the p!tst ten years has made rapid strides. Scotland is in the somewhat dubious position of being at the zenith, or, to change the fignre, the tide seems now to waver, as if uncertain whether to flow on or to go back. Ireland's report was gladsome as snnshine and droll to the last degree. " I am glad," said the Emerald Isle delegate, "to be able to bring you glad tidings from the land of bother and blarney. We are still holding the fort-no, we are not; we are out of the fort and are in the face of the foe." In Austria and Hungary the movement is small, but it is taking hold, and the outlook is brightening. Holland's report was a piece of dry humor from beginning to end. In England we do as we like ; they in Holland do as they must. But judging from the lurking mirth in this brother's face, the difference in Holland between liberty and necessity is more seeming than real. At all events, the Holland Y. M. C. A. child thrives on necessitarian diet and all the hardships incident to the terrible " must." In France the work is small, but God is blessing it; whereas in 1889 there were 64 branches, now there are 120. A vein of rich evangelical fervor ran thrOllgh this address, spoken in French by Pastor H. Bach, of Lyons.

After tea in the pavilion, the delegates met again in Exeter Hall at 7 P.M., to hear reports of Y. M. C. A. work of a missionary character from far distant fields. Sir John Kennaway presided; and Mr. L. D. 'Wishard, who had lately visited the Orient on a mission of inquiry, was the first speaker. In Japan there are already fifteen learned institutions which have formed Christian associations. Annual conventions have been held in that land, largely attended, and as a consequence hundreds of students have been converted, many of them now devoting their lives to the spread of the Gospel. Near Pekin Y. M. C. A. work flourishes; and, through the missionary spirit that has been evoked, there is uow a Chinese mission in Zululand. Having spoken of Ceylon !1.ud India, where the enterprise is encamped before the Jericho of " caste," Mr. Wishard closed an address which deserves to rank as both inspiring and eloquent. Mr. Holmes took a survey of Gibraltar, Malta, Damascus, Palestine, and Egypt. In Gibraltar a soldiers' association had been formed. In Malta there was now an association of 170 members. For Egypt a suitaLle worker was needed., but the difficulty was the lack of means. As to Palesti.ne the authorities were hostile. Mr. Holmes desired prayer especially for Egypt and the Holy Land. Mr. Robert McCann emphasized the need of the Y. M. C. A. in the cities of India. The most gratifying fact adduced by Mr. McCann concerned Indore, where an association had lately been formed, mostly of Hindus, which is showing great vitality. Mr. David McConaughy, in a valuable address, alluding to the much-vexed topic of education versus evangelization in India, said that unless this educational work in India had been done, there would certainly be no field in India for the Y. M. C. A. to operate upon. And as to progress, whereas five years ago there was not a Y. M. C. A. member in the empire, to-day there are 3500 members in the 65 associations that have reported.

Special commemorative services were held on the Sabbath-in the Metropolitan Tabernacle in the morning, in Exeter Hall in the afternoon, and in the City Temple in the evening. In addition, Dr. Baumgarten addressed the German delegates in the lower Exeter Hall in German, and Dr. Edward Barde gave an address in French to the French delegates; while at the City Temple in the afternoon there was a gathering of delegates from Sweden, Norway, and Denmark, to listen to addresses from the Rev. P. Suden, of Gothenburg; Dr. Fries, of Stockholm; the Rev. F. IV. Steinthal, of Copenha~en ; and the Rev. C. M. Hill, of Christiania.

Papers and discussions supplied an ample programme for Monday morning and afternoon, when Count Bernstoff presided. Mr. R. C. Morse's paper on" The Work 0' the Y. M. C. A. in North America" was an able historical outline of thel110vement in that great continent, with its marked historic periods, statistical growth, and varied developments. What most of all struck us was the story he had to tell concerning the colleges. It would be well if the leaders in the home country noted this. Ve saw llothing of Y. M. C. A. work in Scotch university lift> ; and we are not aware that the English uuiversities are being now laid hold of. But since 1870 " the Association work to students in American colleges and universities has been one of the most significant features of its progress." That the number of colleges embraced should have grown within less than a quarter of a century from 10 to 450, with a membership of over 30,000, is, indeed, a gratifying record. Another point of much significance was "the multiplication of Bible classes both for evangelistic purposes and for the training of young men for effective personal effort." It was cheering, too, to learn that C1tristian young men of the colored race were organizing the work, and thereby extending the king!;lom of God in the Southern States of the American Union. Professor Maller, of Utrecht, followed Mr. Morse with a paper concern- ing "dear Holland," with its 800 branches and 18,000 members. In Holland they have no gymnastics annexed to their associations, nor do they go in for tours or cycling clubs. They are conservative. Regeneration is their central point of interest, and, by way of recreation, they canvass dogmatic questions and lose themselves at times in the mazes of pre- destination and matters cognate.

Mr. Hobbs, of Denver, in a clearly defined speech, told what was doing for the railway men j and Mr. J. R. Mott, of the college associations, said as much in five minutes as most men could say in a quarter of an hour, and said it better, too. The American colleges had certainly a good spokesman in their chosen representative. The other creakers were M. Olandt, secretary of the work among the German young men of New York j M. Monnier, of Paris, who gave an account of what was doing among the students of the Latin Quartier j M. Buscarlet, who reported on the general work in Paris j Baron von Rothkirch, president of the largest association in Berlin j and Mr. E. J. Kennedy, who, having observed that "progress" was the word all round, urged the need of not despising the unit. Rev. F. Brown told how the first Chinese association had been founded in Pekin in 1884, and had grown to eight, which now comprised 400 members. He pleaded for an American secretary for China, who should visit different cities and diffuse a knowledge of the work.

In the afternoon of the same day a paper full of practical suggestiveness, while laden with metaphor, was read by Professor Edward Bardo, D. D., of Geneva, on " The Tree and its Fruits." His object was to illustrate the need of digging about the tree, removing the stones, killing the parasites, letting in the fresh air, and, above all, applying" to the roots the life-preserving salt, without which there can be no health." He said, " You know what this salt is. It is the IToly Spirit. " We may describe this valuable paper as the prose poem of the jubilee.

In the evening the picturesque group of buildings known as the Guildhall was thronged in every part by the delegates and their friends to witness the presentation of the freedom of the city of London to their muchloved president. This time-honored ceremony took place in the Council Chamber, a lofty groined octagonal hall added to the Guildhall buildings ten years ago. Spacious as it is, the chamber was not nearly large enough to accommodate half the wonld-be spectators. The scene was gay and impressive, as the pageant of this world ever is. Upon the presiding chair, attired in court dress, over which was thrown the sumptuous State robes of black and gold embroidery, sat the lord mayor, a short, vigorous, self-m~de man, whi.le on his left was the lady mayoress, and to the right and left the two sheriffs, wearing dressel!l only less gorgeous than his own. In felicitous terms and with great dignity and decorum the city chamberlain, in the name of the corporation, invited Sir George Williams to accept the freedom of the city, quoting as pertinent to the occasion the passage in Proverbs, II Seest thou a man diligent in his business ~ he shall stand before kings." He then handed Sir George a casket containing a scroll recording the resolution of the court conferring on him the freedom. It was disappointing that Sir George Williams, who was received with deafen- ing applause, read his reply ; but no doubt the august ceremony was no mean ordeal. We have not all nerves of steel.

But for the prompt chairmanship of M. Andre, of Paris, the voluminous business of Tuesday morning could not have been compressed within the allotted space. As it was, the elaborate programme was carried out to the tick of the clock. Paper and discussion followed by rule and measure, so that, in the brief space of a single sitting, four papers were submitted, which, if not raked by scathing criticism, were nevertheless subjected to the many-sided test of many minds. Dr. Karl Fries, of Stockholm, in his paper on the" Y. M. C. A. and Foreign Missions," carried apparently the whole assemblage with him. We may take it that the jubilee conference is consentient on this point, that" under no circumbtances should an asso- ciation, or a union of such, start a mission of their own, which would lead to, and has, when attempted, led to serious conflicts and difficulties." Mr. W. Hind Smith dealt, in his paper, with the qualifications necessary for a member of the governing body of an association. The only objec- tion taken to this paper was that the standard set up was so near perfec- tion that we might go forth, ..<Esop-like, with our lantern at midday to seek for the desired treasure in vain. The thorny subject of finance was next treated by Mr. Christian Phildius, of Berlin j and as finance in Y. M. C. A. matters (in England at all events) involves, as its correlative, debt, the dis- cussion which followed turned mainly on that pivot. The collective wis- dom amounted to this : If in debt, pray yourself out of it j if not in debt, do not lightly incur it. The subject of "Higher Biblical Instruction Among Young Men" was finally submitted to the meeting in a thoughtful paper read by the Rev. James Hastings, M.A., of Bervie, Scotland. While a thoughtful paper, we felt that one man's view on such a topic furnished far too meagre data to serve as a basis of discussion. What is called the special or exhaustive study of some one book of Scripture yields, we fear, quite as often as otherwise, scholastic superficialism.

A business meeting was held with closed doors at three P.M. j and, as we were on the wrong side of the door, we can only record the results as unspeakable. A special value, however, attaches to the public thanksgiv- ing service held in St. Paul's Cathedral in the evening, when the Bishop of Ripon preached from the words" What must we do that we might work the works of God~" This sermon was much spoken of, and evidently made a deep impression on the delegates who were in a position to follow it. What a power the pulpit is when adequately filled by a man of gift and grace! It has, and can have, no earthly rival.

We now come to the jubilee day of the jubilee conferenc!l-Wednesday, .June 6th-the day described by Mr. Wanamaker, who presided, as "the great day of the feast." Practically it was the great day of oratory. The chairman was oratorical, and all the speakers took after him. On this day the conference did not meet to discuss or to deliberate, far less to jangle ; no, they met to bask in the sunshine of some of the great and shining lights of both hemispheres, and, above all, to raise their " Ebenezer" in tribute to the Divine leading and blessing hitherto. Canon McCormick, of Highbury, in a manly speech expatiated on the aims of the Association, which were to create and to cement friendship, to benefit the State, and to mould character for time and eternity. Dr. Monro Gibson (Presbyterian) followed in a speech, which would have been too elaborate had it been less popular. The Y. M. C. A. had falsified the prediction, so confidently made in the time of Strauss, that Christianity would soon be played out. But to what were its enormous growth and development due ~ Not to intellect. If they were to make such a claim, no one outside would grant it. Sir George Williams he regarded as a man of ability, but he did not look npon him as another Ignatius Loyola. No; the power was of God. " Search into it with all patience, the result will be a demonstration of the presence and power of the living Christ." The proceedings culminated in Dr. Cuyler's (of Brooklyn) address, upon" One Master, One Book, One Purpose, and One Heaven-sent Power. " The speaker's lips touched eloquence at every sentence as, with resounding voice, he descanted on his fourfold theme. It was no small treat to listen to one whom the chairman described as " the tallest man of America."

We have no space to recite the illuminated addresses presented to Sir George Williams, and can only glance at the jubilee celebration in the evening, which was one of the most remarkable demonstrations ever held in the Albert Hall. As seen from the side of the great organ, the spectacle of the closely packed ranks and tiers of the congregation was one not to be forgotten. Just below was the Swedish male choir; to their right and left the ladies of Mr. William Carter's choir, forming two large squares gleaming in lustrous pink and white; below were the speakers partially screened by palms, ferns, and flowering plants, while the vast interior was filled by an audience of 10,000 people from the floor to the topmost gallery. Music and physical exercises occupied the first hour and a quarter. The meeting opened at eight P.M. with the one hundredth psalm, to the familiar melody, " Old Hundred." Prayer followed in German, French, and English. Lord Kinnaird then rose to nnveil and present to Sir George Williams a marble· bust of himself, which, with an illuminated address, was given by the English National Union of Christian Associations. The presentation was made amid tumultuous cheering. Modestly, and in ejaculatory sentences, but at considerable length, Sir George acknowledged the presentation. Prince Oscar of Sweden followed with a few words of congratulation, and ended by calling oil· the Swedish choir to express their gratitude for the hospitality shown them by rendering the ninety-second psalm. Canon Fleming gave the next address, in which he averred that heresy never came from workers, but always from idlers. The Hon. John Wanamaker, in a short speech, declared that in the States there was but one titled man, and he was Sir George Williams. Mme. Antoinette Sterling next sang "He Leadeth Me," and afterward said, " Dear brothers and sisters, let us have but one country-God's country; let us have but one Church-the great invisible Church; and let us love our Father, Mother, God, with all our heart and soul, and our neighbor as ourselves." The point of sensation, however, and, iI,l our judgment, the point of bathos, was reached when Dr. Parker said that he had an announcement to make respecting the next jubilee. The hush for the moment was awful. But the suspense was relieved when he added that fifty years hence the Bishop of London would preach in the City Temple and the pastor of the City Temple in St. Paul's Cathedral! The obtrusion of this trifle was greeted with applause, and-can it be believed ?-was seriously argued on the august~ ground that the Son of Man wall comin.q. After this it was quite time that the gas should go out, and the limelight views should illustrate the rise and progress of the Young Men's Christian Association. The Hallelujah chorus and the benediction closed this great day. A trip to Windsor Castle and grounds, by the kind permission of the Queen, formed, on Thursday, June 7th, a fitting finale. The day was bright, all hearts were glad, and Christian fellowship reigned. The farewell meeting, held at the principal entrance to Windsor Castle at five P.M., was most impressive and touching. Both Mr. Peploe and Dr. Cnyler were much moved in uttering the farewell word, which had to be spoken, and was well voiced by those on whom the honor devolved: " Days come and go in joy or woe; Days go and come in endless sun.

Only the eternal day shall come, but never go ; Only the eternal tide shall never ebb, but flow.

o long eternity, my soul goes forth to thee !"

As a part of this permanent memorial of the Y. M. C. A. Jubilee, it may be well to record some leading facts.

Sir George Williams was born in Somersetshire, West England; became apprentice in a dry-goods house in Bridgewater; was early led to Christ while working in this capacity, and from the first made the conversion of young men his aim.

In 1841 removed to London, became junior assistant in the dry-goods house of Hitchcock & Co. There he began a meeting in a sm~ll dormitory on th" premises. This was the very inception of the Y. M. C. A. move- ment. On June 6th, 1844, the first association was organized, then COIl- fined to this mercantile house. The manifest success of this initial society led to similar bands in other mercantile houses, then to a joint meeting and the organization of a general association for the metropolis. Out of so small beginnings great movements grow. A. T. P.

KOREA TO-DAY

KOREA TO-DAY.

BY REV. H. G. UNDERWOOD, D.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

Almost a year ago it was our privilege to set before the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW" The To-day from Korea," and to show -how plainly by providential openings and by special calls to individuals and societies God was saying to His Church, "Go work to-day" in this land; and it is our thought now to give few facts on " Kore3 To-day" that will set forth the present status of mission work and of affairs in general in this land.

During the last few years there has been a large increase in the force at work on this field, several of the earlier missionaries having retUl'ned from furloughs, and quite a goodly number of new recruits having arrived from time to time. The older missionaries have gotten well into harness again, and the new arrivals, having buckled down to the study of this difficult language with a right good will aud the spirit of prayer and perseverance, are already beginning to take their full share in the work of upholding Christ by preaching, teaching, healing the sick, and living Christ among these benighted people. The longer we live in this land the more we see of the habits of the people, the better we become acquainted with them and their customs ; the more do we realize the degrading influences of heathenism, or, rather, should we say, of depraved human nature, without any true conception of God and unhelped by the restraining influence of Christianity.

The task that is before us is stupendous if for one moment we forget that the arm of an ALMIGHTY GOD is to accomplish the work, and that. we are but His heralds to proclaim His message, knowing, however, that if we proclaim it faithfully Ris Spirit will do the work. If you were to ask me as to the outlook in Korea, I would say, with the old veteran, when asked a similar question, "It is as bright as the promises of God." God knows no such thing as failure. Success must and will follow the faithful preaching of His word.

First, then, as to the present status of our forces. During the past year several have been providentially called away. Mr. Fenwick, of Canada, bas gone on a furlough, and as his heart and sympathies are thoroughly enlisted in .Korea, he will probably return. Mr. and Mrs. Ohlinger, of the .Methodist Mission, after the sudden death of their children, snd Dr. and Mrs. Brown, of the Presbyterian Mission, and Mr. and Mrs. Mackay, of Australia, after prolonged sickness, have left Korea, probably not to returfl; and Mr. C. Johnson has changed his field to Japan. Additions, however, have been made which more than counterbalance these. The total nnmber of workers is, then, 26 married men, 14 single men, and 18 single ladies distributed among the TWELVE TO SIX· 'rEEN MILLIONs in this land. Work is carried on from various centres, of which the one at Seoul is the principal. Here all the larger societies having work in Korea are represented. Here have been established schools, hospitals, dispensaries, printing-presses, churches, and chapels, and from this city medical and evangelistic trips into the interior are constantly being made. From time to time classes are gathered for theological and biblical instruction of the ' more intelligent and active among the Christians, who are then sent out to tell to others what they know of a Saviour's love. During the past year the opening of street chapels and the starting of out-door services has been vigorously prosecuted with a large degree of success. Daily services have been held for a good part of the year in different parts of the city, on the public highways, and in the villages around Seoul, where great crowds have heard the Gospel. At the Sunday services the street chapels have been packed Sabbath after Sabbath with attentive and, in some cases, apparently eager listeners. It has nl)t been all plain sailing; opposition has been met with from individuals here and there; but it has been mainly a noisy attempt at coutroversy, as when, while speaking of man's sinfulness, one interrupted with the claim that he led a holy life. Following Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, I appealed to his neighbors, and overwhelmed by their jeers and laughter, he subsided, and troubled me no more that day. When, a few days later, he interrupted me again, I reminded him that Christ came to save sinners and not the righteous, and that, therefore, as he was holy, the Gospel was not for him. He was silenced at once, and though a regular attendant upon our services, has never attempted an interruption since. Among the converts of the past year has been one known as LITTLE YI, ignorant and illiterate, of whom it was said that he did not know enough to be a gateman, but who bids fair to be a power for God in the building. up of a native church in this land. In relating his experience, he tells how, at the start, when he first heard the Gospel, he thought it was nothing but a story ; but that God spoke to him and told him that it was for him. Ridiculed, subject to petty persecution, classed as one daft, he still held firmly to Christ in spite of all ; and last summer, when his little baby brother lay at death's door, the doctors, sorcerers,and blind men having failed (he had told them all along they would fail), he besought them to call upon .Jehovah, but they refused. The little one, accordins to Korean custom, was dressed in its grave clothes and laid out to die. He again asked them whether they would believe in .Jehovah if He would save the little one. On their assenting, he said, " Then He will." Despite the fact that the babe seemed breathing its last, and the mother and sister proclaimed that further effort was nseless, as the child was already dead, calling upon them all to unite with him, he poured out his heart in prayer to the one true God, and the little one's life was saved. The paper prayers and offerings to the honsehold gods were destroyed, and from that day the whole family have been worshippers of the one true and only God. Of Little Yi it must be said that " he cannot but speak the thinfl8 whick he hell seen and heard." He goes everywhere preaching the Gospel and calling upon men to repent. lIe never hesitates to openly rebuke sin, :md his very impetuosity and earnestness has often aroused animosity and ,yun for him stones and blows. This, however, cannot stop him. Armed with packages of leaflets and tracts, he went down one afternoon to the " Big East Gate," where he knew there would be a crowd. Faithfully he preached; his voice gave no uncertain sound j and soon stones and blows fell thick and fast. Finally, hatless, sore wounded, his tracts torn to pieces and scattered to the winds, he was sent off with the injunction not to return. Bright and early next morning, with a new batch of tracts, he was found at. the same place, with undaunted zeal proclaiming his steadfast faith in Christ.

The younger missionaries have been going heart and soul into evangelistic work, notably Messrs. Noble and Moore. Impatient of the necessary delay for the acquirement of the language, they have thrown themselves from the first enthusiastically into the work of preaching Christ, however lamely or stammeringly, utterly indifferent to the smiles called up by their broken Korean, thereby gaining with every effort new facility in speech and winning souls to Christ. Mr. Moore makes daily trips to the suburbs, walking from village to village, and by his loving spirit (I have seen him put his arms around a drunkard) is dissipating prejudice and winning a way for the Gospel.

Medical work has been carried on by both men and women physicians in the Methodist Episcopal, the two Presbyterian, and the Church of England missions both in and around the city with increasing popularity. The Presbyterian mission is to be congratulated in the accession to its medical force of Dr. O. R. Avison, of Toronto, a man of long and wide experience, who gave up his position as professor and lecturer in the Toronto University Medical College, and his large and lucrative practice, to come out, with his family of three little children, to use all his talents and experience solely in the cause of Christ in medical mission work in Korea. The fact that he, a Canadian and a Methodist, was appointed by an American Presbyterian board without being asked one question as to his" theological opinions;" on the contrary, being told that they did not want to make a Presbyterian of him, gives the direct denial to the statement of one of your correspondents from Tokyo, Japan, that the first question of the boards is not as to fitness for work, but as to theological belief. As to the plans of other regular boards I know not, but as to the Presbyterian Board Itt the north, the first question is not, "Are you a Calvinist~" but concerns simply and solely a man's fitness for the work of preaching Christ.

One of the features of the past year has been the opening of The Shelter, a hospital for the numberless outcast KOlean sick. It is a custom quite common in Korea to turn out of doors men, women, and children when they become seriously sick, and more especially when attacked by the-to the Korean -much-dreaded "Yaim-pyung," a species of typhus fever, resulting fatally in most cases among the Koreans. These poor creatures, turned ,out of house and home, seek the protection of rude huts made of a few sticks covered with straw mats or sacking, and dependent for suste- nance solely upon the charity of passers by, or what their friends can collect by begging j with absolutely no medical treatment, they are left to live or die, humanely speaking, according to the strength of their constitutions and the severity of the attack.

Returning to America in 1891 with the full intention of making the raising of funds for a hospital for these outcasts the main work of my visit home, I was led to put this aside, and to present simply the cause of Korea and missions in general. However, entirely unsolicited except of the Lord, the means were placed at my disposal. Early in the year a beautiful hill-side, with a small house, were purchased, and before we had time even to make any of the necessary repairs, applicants came crowding in. Here these poor people are taken in, provided with shelter, if they have no means, with nourishing food, and with good medical attendance. Up to the present date no patient has died of the much dreaded native fever, and we believe that God will use this institution for the healing of soul as well as body. A dispensary in connection with this in the main street is now in process of erection, and a chapel alongside will be built as soon as the funds are forthcoming. The institution is entirely undenominational, dependent upon no board j but we believe that the Lord, who sent the funds to start it, will also provide the means for carrying it on.

For the past two or three years the Methodist and Presbyterian missions have been planning for the opening of the large city of Pyeng Yang, in the north, as a mission station, Mr. Moffett, of the Presbyterian mission, and Dr. and Mrs. Hall, of the Methodist mission, being appointed to that work. Quietly they have for some time past been pushing the work, winning their way to the hearts of the people. But" the worst city in Korea" cannot be won for Christ without a struggle. The evil one will not quietly allow the Gospel of the liying Christ to gain a foothold j and early this spring the storm broke. Mr. Moffett was temporarily away at the capital. Dr. and Mrs. Hall (both M.D.'s), with their little babe, were the only foreigners in the city. Without any warning an order was issued one night for the arrest of all the native Christians and of all Koreans in foreign employ. Dr. Hall's own house servants were arrested and thrown into jail. The doctor and his wife were ordered out of the city, and the governor positively refused to give them any protection. Mere arrest in Korea is no small thing. It means beating for hours for the sake of extortion, jeers, taunts, indignities of all kinds. To the innocent and guilty these are alike meted out, according to the avarice and caprice of the police, the brutal jaiJers, and the inhuman professional " beaters."

On the night when the order was issued, Mr. Choi, a man who has become a marked follower of Christ, in that whereas before he lVas a drunkard, libertine, and gambler, who gave way to all his worst passions, he is now a new man and lives a changed life, was arrested and brought before the local magistrate and asked why he had given up the religion of his fathers and degraded himself by professing this vile religion. He replied that he was not degraded j that his life before and after finding Christ was well known to them all, and that it was the power of this new religion that enabled him to lead the life he was now living. With a few threats, and a strict injunction to have no more to do with the foreigners and their re- ligion, he was released.

On that night the regular prayer-meeting was held, and he went straight from the magistrate there and told of all that had passed. They read and talked one with another of our Lord's words: "Be not afraid of them which kill {lie body, and after that have no more that they can do," and strengthened and comforted one another with such words. After prayer to God for help, they retired for the night. Before daybreak constables arrived, and after taunting, insulting, and beating all whom they found, and demanding large surns of money, they bound them with the red cord, the sign of a capital offence, marched them through the streets and threw them into jail, and soon had them fast in the stocks.

Similar arrests had also been made on Dr. Hall's premises j and, early in the morning, leaving his wife and baby alone, he went to the telegraph office and sent word to the capital of the state of affairs, and the matter was at once placed in the hands of the foreign representatives and laid before the throne of God in united prayer by the who~e missionary body. In th~ mean time, the poor brethren in Pyeng Yang were suffering most severely. After cruel beatings with clubs they were placed in the death cell and finally carried before the magistrate, who demanded, on pain of death, that they should curse God, renounce Christianity, and promise to have no more to do with foreigners. As the blows fell hard and fast, amid the taunts of the bystanders, with life almost erushed out by famine, exhaus. tion, pain, and terror, the trial was indeed hard j but God was with them, and though one or two of the Christians did, after long resistance, finally promise, under this severe mental strain, to have nothing to do with the foreigners, not one cursed God. The two prisoners who did curse God were simply employes of foreigners for secular work, and not professing Christians. The pressure brought to bear by the British and United States governments at last secured the release of the men. Before this, however, Mr. Moffett and Mr. Mackenzie returned to Pyeng Yang, travelling night and day, and Dr. Scranton soon followed.

At present all is again quiet. Dr. and Mrs. Hall courageously adhered to their rights and their duty and refused to leave the house, claiming their ri[ht to occupy it regardless of the will of the governor-rights which, according to the treaty, are ours, from the fact that the Korean Government has already allowed Japanese and Chinese and an American merchant to own property, and some ~f them to r€lside in this city. The position .f foreigners in Pyeng Yang and of native Christians is stilI unsettled. We

HAVE CHRISTIAN MISSIONS FAILED IN INDIA?

believe that this persecution will redound to God's glory, and it behooves all Christians to pray that He who rules the nations of the world, and can control the hearts of all men, will so overrule those in authority in this land that, whether by persecution and trial, or by governmental favor and peace, His name may be glorified and His cause magnified. The people in the main are still ready and willing and glad to hear us j it is a few of the officials who oppose. Let us praise God that the light is already breaking, and let us all at home and abroad pray most earnestly: 1. That the missionaries now in the field may all be filled with the power of the Holy Spirit that they may be God men.

2. That the native Church may grow daily in faith and in numbers. 3. That God will send more laborers into the field.

HAVE CHRISTIAN MISSIONS FAILED IN INDIA 1 BY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., CHICAGO.

Once or twice each year the Christian public is assured that Christian missions are a failure. Sometimes this news comes to us from some officer of the army or navy, who has reported the result of his observations in some seaport town of Japan or China. At other times this dispiriting news is brought to us by some traveller who, having spent a few months in the East, is enabled to contradict all the reports of the world's missionaries, and even to belie the statements of many Christian laymen who have spent their lives in various secular callings on mission ground. Once in a while some" intelligent native" of the Orient, a Japanese Buddhist priest, a Syrian adventurer, a Hindu with a high-sounding title, or, mayhap, a Zulu chieftain finds his way to our shores, only to discourage us with his positive assertion that our missionaries are accomplishing nothing, and that we are wasting our money in a vain attempt to do the impossible.

Quite recently we have had among us a number of Hindus, who posed in gorgeous robes as representatives of the various religions of India. They were entertained in Christian homes and welcomed on the platform of the Parliament of Religions by a Christian public. They were everywhere received with a kindness and courtesy unknown to them before. Some of these gentlemen have been moved to improve the opportunity to enlighten us upon the subject of foreign missions in India. Some have appeared as lecturers, posing as scions of royalty before a credulous people j others have received access to the columns of our newspapers and reviews. An article in the Forum for April, from the pen of Mr. Virchand R. Gandhi, is before us, entitled" Why Christi.an Missions have Failed in India. " The writer of this art'cle does not exhibit any antipathy toward the missionaries which he does not show toward all European beef-eaters and cow-killers. Indeed, he speaks kindly of their efforts to educate the mass~s, and he gives special praise to them for making known to the Western world the languages and literature of the East. He is, however, apparently assured in his own mind that, however zealous their endeavors, their labor has been In vain and their mission a failure.

,t He tells us that not a single true Aryan has been converted in these three or four hundred years;" that" when the missionaries found they had failed most of them abandoned their efforts and betook themselves to a more laudable undertaking, the education of the masses."

Of this education this writer asserts that r' it produces sceptics and agnos- tics by the thousand, but never a Christian." He ends his article with the assertion that the labor of Christian missionaries is wasted labor j and yet this learned Jain, this delegate to the Parliament of Religions, has not gi"en us one single iota of proof for his statements. He has not cited one single fact nor quoted a solitary authority. He speaks, as it were, ex cathedra, and seems to expect a credulous American public to accept his dictum without question! A Brahmin Christian friend of the writer, ,after having twice visited America, was asked what he thought of the American people. He promptly replied by saying, " The most gullible people under heaven." The fact that many intelligent Christians have had their faith in foreign missions shaken by such writings as these under notice seems to justify the opinion of my friend. Perhaps it is fair to these sceptical Christians to say they never had much faith in missions.

To return to Mr. Gandhi and his article, let ns examine the reasons given for the alleged failure of India missions j and, first, we are told that the very idea of converting a Hindu to Christianity is absurd; we are told that" the radical differences between the Christian and Aryan relig- ions are not, perhaps, clear to most people j but those who have pondered on this subject see the all-sufficing nature of Hindu philosophy, how the simplest mind can have its cravings satisfied, how the intellectual giant can accept their reasonings j and they do not wonder that Christianity, with its narrow and intolerant dogmas, makes such little progress among the Hindus." Christianity holds to the doctrine of "an extra· cosmic Creator standing aloof from His creation." It teaches a doctrine of fear, so that the hope of salvation from the anger and wrath of this Supreme Being rests upon "fulfilling His commandments," while " to people un- accustomed to religious and philosophical thoughts, they may appear as fostering the idea of love and brotherhood," it is really a religion " devoid of humane practices." On the other hand, "the Hindu philosophy"

and religion, based upon the Vedas, is filled with " the idea of one God of nature, a permanent essence underlying the whole universe, material and spiritual, of which the various forces of nature are merely manifestations. " These teach men " the essential identity and oneness of the intelligent cosmos." These teach men to " look with equal love upon a Brahmin full of learning and righteousness, upon a Chandala (the lowest of castes), a cow, an elephant, or a dog." "The philosophy of the absolute does not respect caste or creed, color or country, sex or society. It is the religion of pure and absolute love to all from the tiniest aDimalcule to the biggest man." Of course it would be absurd for an enlightened Hindu to abjure such a religion-or rather philosophy-in order to accept the narrow faith of the Christian, with his personal God and Supreme Ruler. Of course it is absurd for the blind to say they see.

This writer reveals what is true of almost all non-Christian Hindu writers, that he fails to grasp the Christian's thought of God or the Christian plan of salvation. He admits that the Christian doctrine is good so . far as it goes, but he is offended because Christians decline to recognize the cow, the elephant, and the dog as brethren, and because they insist upon seeing a difference between the spirit of " the animalcule" and" the biggest man." The Fatherhood of God, ill which the Christian glories, is not sufficiently comprehensive to suit the Hindu. The Christian's God is too personal and therefore limited by certain attributes, and these " human attributes," to be ever acceptable to India's people of philosophic mind.

Mr. Gandhi, however, insists that India's philosophy has taught its wisdom to all ancient nationalities. He says: "The ancient kingdoms of Chaldea, Assyria, Egypt, Greece, and Rome had accepted the spiritualistic philosophy as found in the Vedas, Upanishads, and the Yoga system." And yet these ancient philosophic peoples, according to Mr. Gandhi, early in the Christian era accepted of Christianity. "Christianity," he says, " spread in the Roman Empire, and mingling itself with the older religious sentiments of Egypt and Greece, it spread through Roman influence in the whole of Europe."

It would appear, therefore, that ancient Christianity triumphed over the philosophy of Greece and Rome, notwithstanding that that philosophy was borrowed from India. Moreover, this Christianity had the genius of " mingling itself" with this philosophic system, and if it has done so, how comes it to be so very unsuited to the mind of philosophic India 1 Does not its doctrine of the immanence of the Divine in the universe seem to fit into the thought of God as "a permanent ess~nce underlying the universe" q Does not the incarnation of God in Jesus Christ fill the want of India with its doctrine of Avatars q Does not its doctrine of sacrifice compliment the doctrine of sacrifice everywhere present in the Vedas, not to mention many rites of the Brahminical religion of the present day ~ So much for the theory of Hinduism. Now for a few facts in rebuttal of the assertion that no real Aryan has been converted to Christianity. A statement like this coming from a man of Mr. Gandhi's intelligence fills Ils with amazement. Surely Mr. Gandhi sat on the platform of the Parliament of Religions and heard the clear testimony of Miss Jeanie Serabje, as to her Christian faith and that of her father, who suffered the loss of all things for Christ's sake ~ It is hardly possible that he should not kno~ of the Rev. Narayan ShesMdri, the Rev. Appoji Bapoji, the Rev. Nehemiah Goreh, Rev. V. Karmarkar, and other distinguished Brahmin converts to Christianity, many of whom live in Mr. Gandhi's native city. Of the hundreds of mission stations in India, there is not one without its converts from the noble or Aryan race. We have n<?t mentioned the many converts from Islam, which claims sixty millions of India's people. We have passed by the hnndreds of thousands of converts to Christianity from the low-caste rar-es of India. Although these are not "true Aryans," . they nevertheless witness to the success of India missions.

The only other reason given by Mr. Gandhi for the" failure of missions" in India is that of the conduct of Christians. "The conduct of the early Christians in India," says he, " was anything but holy; nor was the conduct of the officials of the East India Company exemplary." Some of these were " a disgrace to their nation and their religion." Still " they were, after all, the pioneers of Christianity in India." Now, so far as the inconsistency of European nominal Christians is concerned, we will not dispute with Mr. Gandhi. Undoubtedly such men always have been, are now, and always will be a stumbling-stone to many; but Mr. Gandhi knows that they do not represent the conduct of real Christians. He says: "Well may their brothers disclaim any connection with them and denounce them as defiers of religion."

But the conduct of Christians and even of Christian missionaries, according to this writer, ,is on another account reprehensible and even abominable. These Christians are" meat-eaters and wine-bibbers. " They are" representatives of nations who fatten and kill for selfish gratification millions of hogs and steers a day! That these missionaries should preach humanity to an already humane community is beyond the comprehension of the Indian mind !"

Here is a real stumhling-block. Cow-killing and beef-eating are to the Aryan race of India as cannibalism to the Christian. Perhaps the missionaries should abstain from meat for the sake of the weak brother for whom Christ died. Many missionaries have don& so. Some do so now. As Mr. Gandhi says, Christianity does not require a man to eat flesh. Thousands of Hindus have become Christians who have never eaten cow's flesh. None are urged to do so; hence this objection to the religion of Christ has less weight than it has been credited with, and cannot account for the failure of missions, if failure there be.

Mr. Gandhi is distressed by the rapid growth of materialistic thought in In(iia. He admits that" university education in India is so thoroughly materialistic and so mercilessly iconoclastic, that it shatters not only the idols of superstition, so called, of the Hindu, but so affects the mind that it cannot receive any religion at all. "

There is something pathetic in these words of Mr. Gandhi. He voices

TIME AS A FACTOR IN CHRISTIAN MISSIONS

the thought of orthodox Hindus of every name and creed. From his standpoint the outlook is gloomy indeed. Educated India has lost faith in tho pantheism of the orthodox creed. The spiritualism of Brahminism, J ainism, arid Buddhism is fast losing its hold on those educated in government and mission schools and colleges. With from fifteen to twenty thousand youth going up annually to the university entrance examinations, with the country flooded with the literature of Western science and religion, with the daily and weekly newspaper and monthly magazine everywhere read, is it any wonder orthodox Hinduism should be troubled ~ Instead, however, of this being a reason for the failure of missions, tltis result ill largely due to Ohristian influence and missionary effort. Reforms have everywhere been inaugurated. The cruel practices of the suttee, of child marriage, of infanticide, of the treatment of widows, of self-torture and suicide of religious devotees in the Ganges or under the wheels of Jagarnath's car, are deprecated and repudiated by multitudes in India to-day. Religious reforms like those of the Brahmo Somaj, the Arya Somaj, the Prarthna Somaj, etc., espoused by scores of thousands of educated Hindus ARE ALL MONOTHEISTIC in character. India is turning away from the "impersonal essence" to a personal God, a prayer-hearing God, and many who have not espoused Christianity have learned to reverence the pure and holy Christ of the Gospels. With a Protestant church numbering six hundred thousand members, with adherents enough to make a million souls j with one million Roman Catholic Christians, besides many thousand Syrian and European Christians resident in India; with a force of eight hundred European and three thousand native preachers and teachers; with schools and colleges for boys and girls containing over three hundred thousand pupils j with half a score of Bible and tract societies publishing millions of pages of Christian books; with the trend of India's thought in monotheistic channels, it is hardly true that Christian missions have failed in India.

TIME AS A FACTOR IN CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, SHANTU)oG, CHINA.

II. It is not our purpose to discuss the various difficulties which must be overcome in the evangelization of the world. If it were so, we should lay s~ess upon the numbers and the solidarity of the non-Christian races, and • the' antiquity of their religious systems, their intense and often bigoted conservatism, and especially upon the fact that the behavior of so-called Christian nations in international relations has furnished and still furnishes one of the strongest arguments against the religion which those nations profess and teach. Passing these considerations as too obvious to require elaboration, let us pause for a moment to contemplate a fact which is at a distance mucIi.' less conspicuous, and which without attentive consideratiou cannot be understood. It may be called moral inertia. This is the con- dition of multitudes in lands nominally Christian, and it is this fact which imparts to work among them its most serious difficulties. In such lands the term connotes a class of men who seem to be impervious to religious truth and whom we rightly call Gospel.hardened. The old New England theologians had an expression of their own for this condition ; and in a volume of sermons by Dr. Tyler, of Hartford, may be found one on " The Sinfulness of Stupidity." The backslidings of professed Christians and the ., stupidity" of the impenitent form the greatest obstacles to the triumphal march of Christianity in ChriRtian IandR.

But in a country like China the" moral iuertia" of the most intelligent of the popUlation is a condition altogether different from anything to be found in a Christian land. God has been forgotten for so many ages that the very capacity to conceive of such a being appears in many cases to be almost wanting. Your doctrine, we are told, is " more true" than ours, the conception of mutually exclusive contradictories being wholly lacking. A thorough Confucianist, although he had heard Christianity explained many times by a native scholar who had taken a literary degree, was un. able to keep in mind even the outlines of the new teaching, so that his Christian acquaintance at length bestowed upon him the nickname of " the expcrt forgetter." His was a typical case. To him Christianity was nothing more than an abstraction, a technicality of no practical importance. Such persons find the same difficulty in an intelligent comprehension of its inner substance, which some of us do in recollecting and comprehending 'Lhe technical terms whieh have recently come into vogue with the introduction of electrieity. .And just as most of us feel no call to study into the theory of electricity or to learn for ourselves its practical applications, so the Confucianist cannot see that there is any reason for his troubling himself to acquire the principles of what he often styles" a commonplace ceremonial. " Indeed, nearly everyone of the various kinds of " Bias" enumerated by Mr. Spencer, in his" Study of Sociology," operate to keep the Confucianist from meddling with Christianity at all. Against it are arrayed the Bias of Education, the Bias of Class, the Bias of Politics, the Bias of Patriotism, and the Bias of Theology. For it there is-nothing. Against it are the Desires of Happiness, of Knowledge, of Power, of Possession, of Society, and of Esteem. For it there is-nothing. Heredity, Education, and Environment are a threefold cord not easily broken, and by this cord he is held to his past as with hooks of steel.

There are thousands, even in Christian lands, who say they" believe" in Christianity, who yet will not take a step in the direction of its duties. " At present," said Sancho Panza, when Don Quixote urged him to complete the penance of three thousand lashes by which he was to secure the disenchantment of Dulcinea del Toboso, and her elevation from a lowly estate to wealth and grandeur, "at present I am not in the humor. I promise to flog and flay myself as soon as ever I feel so inclined."

Cognition does not lead to action. In order to accomplish this, it is necessary to excite favorable emotions to act as adjuncts. But in the introduction of Christianity among heathen no task is more difficult.

The Scotch parson who is reported to have taken the woman of his choice for a walk, and ill passing the family graveyard to have turned to her with the question, " Wad ye like to be buried there, Jeannie 1" is a type of what we must often appear when we seek to woo men to embrace a foreign, a despised, and a rigid system of faith. "Do you wiElh to be criticised, ridiculed, hated., cast out of your family and clan, and to lose all that other men esteem of value 1 Then come with us, and we will do you the maximum of harm and the miuimum of good."

A New Hampshire college student who was acting as a book-agent tried to get subscriptions among the workmen in a marble quarry, and was answered in French by the first man whom he encountered, in Italian by the second, and in German by the third. Neither of them understood what the young man said, nor would have taken the book if the question had been apprehended. It is not otherwise in preaching the Gospel to the heathen of any race. Our very dialect is unintelligible. In Chinese tho same word is used both for venial offences against. propriety, for crime, and for punishment. W·(, have known a crowd gathered to listen to a foreign missionary rapidly dispeised by his announcement to his auditors that they were" sinners" (criminals), upon which, taking him for a deputy from the provincial capital to make inquisitions and arrests, they all fled, except one bolder than the rest, who stoutly defended himself against such .landers.

Theoretically, no doubt, it appears perfectly feasible by repeated explanations to make thl3 elQmentary truths of Christianity comprehensible to any mind in its normal condition, for God hath not left Himself without witness in the hearts of men. But the time required for this comprehension is not to be measured by hours, but rather by months. We have heard an intelligent man who had been staying in a hospital for two weeks, daily listening to pointed and conversational explanations of the most primary truths of Christianity, when at the end of that time he was asked if man could see God, replied, "Certainly j" and being pressed to say when and how, he pointed to a cloud, with the remark, "That is God, is it not 1"

Polytheism, pantheism, and atheism are the common constituents of the" broth of besotment" in which the mind of the Chinese has for ages been steeped, and with which for ages it has been saturated. The result is the apparent effacement of the spiritual faculty, as the inscription on an ancient coin has been rusted away beyond recognition or worn off by mere attrition. From a spiritual point of view) the Chinese have become eyeless fish in a Mammoth Cave, too often only a slight and superficial cicatrix remaining to mark the spot where spiritual vision might have given illumination. To a nation of thorough-going materialists all talk of bliss in a future life, with nothing appreciable to hope for in the present, appears like a check drawn upon the pot of gold at the end of the rainbow. They think of Christianity as the newsboy did of life insurance, which he said was a plan to keep a man poor as long as he lived, so that he could be rich after he was dead.

One of those newspaper paragraphs which float about on every breeze has recently declared, we know not with what grounds, that" ten millions of grip microbes can live in half a cubic inch of space, and are so hardy that it is believed they exist very comfortably in a solution of ninety per cent of carbolic acid." Of the" grip microbe" we make no affirmation j but that this is a substantially correct account of the" microbe" of heathenism we have not the least doubt, as witness, for example, the first epistle of Paul to the Corinthians.

An experiment was once tried to test the rock in one part of the Rammelsburg Mine, in the Hartz Mountains. A man was directed to bore for a blast. After working assiduously for eighty-eight hours, in periods of eight hours each, he had only reached the depth ojfour inches, but had worn out one hundred and twenty-six borers, and dulled two hundred and twentyseven others / Heathenism is a rock harder than any which encases copper. It can be excavated only with Divine implements kept sharp at the forge of a heavenly fire.

Spiritual faculty once lost is not easily regained. A lad once saw a party of workmen riveting a steamboat boiler, with deafening reverberations at every blow. Wondering how the man who held the inside hammer could bear such a concussion upon his tympanum, the lad waited until the man came .out, and then asked him, but got no reply. At last, when the question had been repeated two or three times, another workman remarked, "Oh, it is of no use to talk to him ; he has been stone deaf these twenty years /"

In one of Professor Raymond's interesting tales there is a story of two mountaineers in the wild West, who made a bet as to the capacity of the ice in their respective canyons to resist the sun's rays. One of them claimed that a piece of ice of ten pounds' weight from his region would be longer in melting than any ten pounds which the other man could pit against it. This seemed so unlikely that much excitement ensued when the trial was made, and the two pieces .of equal weight were placed side by side. But when one pf them was wholly melted there was a large chunk of the other still as unsubdued as ever. Upon which the challenger remarked in triumph, "I tell ye, boys, the ice where I live is cold!" All heathenism is " cold," but some of it is colder, weight for weight, than other varieties, and SOme will take a long time to melt, however hot th) sun to which it is exposed. The combined effect of the various characteristics of heathenism which have been named, as well as of others which cannot be specified, is to make a dense jungle of obstructions through which Christianity must gradually cnt its way, little by little. Heathenism is like that mighty dam of logs in the Red River, extending for many mites above Shreveport, La., having for ages blocked that stream. Many futile efforts had becn made to remove it j but it was not till 1873 that the enterprising Lieutenant Woodruff succeeded in cutting a channel through it. No one can say how it came to be there. Its complications are past following out j trees, logs, and brushwood in one mighty tangle, but its existence was an absolute bar to navigation till a way had been forced through it. It is impossible to overrate the opposition which heathenism offers to the Gospel. It is impossible to exaggerate the actual hostility of the heart of man to a revelation from heaven, with its challenge to immediate repentance. We have sometimes seen a dog iu a Chinese inn yard licking an empty tin which lately contained preserved meat. Would it be possible to captura that dog, and by a process of explanation force him to comprehend the history of the contents of the tin before a little of it reached his mouth j Can he be made to understanCL who Mr. Armour is, and the nature of hi!) slaughter yards and packing-houses 1 Can he easily learn anything beyond what he already knows-that licking the tin is a relatively agreeable ex· perience, and being beaten for it a relatively -lisagreeable one ~ Not less difficnlt is it to convey to some human souls, but by no means to all, a conception of the distant heaven whence those souls are said to have come and of the God who sent them.

To many readers this will doubtless appear to be but the wildest caricature of the truth, and it must be admitted that the analogy is inexact. The statement is too weak for the facts, which are, after all, best depicted in the words of the apostle where he speaks of mankind as being" dead in trespassel and ,ins." Only the Divine breath can rouse the dead.

We live in an age of " push" and" dash," when it is the fashion to attempt great enterprises with a limit fixed beyond which they are not to be delayed. There is great temptation to set about the evangelization of heathen lands in this" around-the-world-in-eighty-days" spirit, and the result must be inevitable disappointment. "They say," remarks Emerson in one of his lectures, "that by electro-magnetism your salad shall be grown from the seed while yonr fowl is roasting for dinner j it is a symbol of our modern aims and endeavors, of our condensation and flcceleration of objects; but nothing is gained; nature cannot be cheated j man's life is but seventy salads long, grow them swift or grow them slow."

For qnthusiasm in the work of missions we have the highest respect. The motto of Carey, the pioneer missionary, was an inspired one: "Expect great things from God j attempt great things for God." Without this spirit nothing ever has been done or ever can be done. As far as it has gone, the missionary enterprise, taken as a whole, is a great success; and it is its own best answer to its critics. . Among the first generation of native Christians in China, especiaIIy among the preachers, there has undoubtedly been a great mortality as regards their religious life ; but so it was among the twelve apostles among the churches which they planted, and in all churches in all ages since. Some fall away, r.Jultitudes misT understand the true nature of the faith which they havc accepted, and depart from it. But so they do in Christian lands against incomparably greater lig4t. Let us not complain of the" comparative failure" of missions in China, or in any land, when we consider the trifling aggregate additions made to our own home churches. It has been shown by statistics that the average additions to the Presbyterian churches of the United States for four years (from 1885-89) was three and nine-tenths per cent; for the Methodist Episcopal churches for four years (1883-87) three ~nd three-tenths per cent; for the American Baptist churches for the same four years, three and one-tenth per cent; and for the congregational churches for ten years (1879-89) two and one-tenth per cent. That all these figures are accurate is not claimed, but they are probably approximately so. If they mean anything, they mean that there i"l before the churches of the United States a great work to be done in their own land, and it certainly ought to suggest by comparison that there is a much greater task before them in lands WhICh are non-Christian.

The Spirit of God is plomised to the Church in all ages ; and this promise is in every age redeemed. Among converts from heathenism in China, as in other lands, have been some of the brightest ornaments of the Church. They have come through temptations and trials which we cannot comprehend, and against which there is no certainty that we should have been proof. The greatest stress ought to be laid upon this fact, for it is a vital one. At the same time, it is essential to bear in mind that such cases are altogether exceptional. The bulk of the converts from heathenism cannot rise at once to a height of Christian living, but must grow to it, as all neophytes do and have ever done. It is no disparagement of the Word or of the promises of God to make this affirmation, for, as already remarked, it is made by our Lord Himself many times and in many ways; and it is confirmed, in our view, by all the history of the Church universal and also by the laws of psychology. Given a Divine revelation, and the promise of the supernatural aid of the holy Spirit, the most essential requisite in the evangelization of the race, or of any part oj it, is time.

The present generation of native Christians may be and rna)' do much, but their children will obviously be able to be and to do yet more. There is a vast difference between coming into Christianity from thc gross darkness of heathenism and a coming into it under Christian parents and through early a,ssociations. There is much more hope of a generation that has been altog~ther cut loose from idolatry before any of its members came to a conscious existence than from a generation which is steeped III the carbonic acid gas of heathen practices.

The children of the Christian children will be in It still more favorable position, for by that time heredity, education, and environment, all of which now tend to strangle a convert before he can bear any fruit at all, will have been transferred to the side of Christianity.

When this third generation shall have come, then will the rea~ effect of Christianity in any land first be seen. Then only will Christianity be able to achieve all that it can hope to achieve at all. Distinguished successes it may and must have long before that time; but these successes are as nothing to what will follow. By that time the mountains will have been levelled, the valleys will have been filled up, and the kingdom of God will have come in a way and to a degree whICh our present feeble faith cannot grasp. There is a profound significance in what is said in Scripture of the " third and fourth generation, " and in the frequent allusions to " chilo dren's children." Within a pet·iod shorter than these words imply, in our view Christianity has no adequate opportunity to show what it is or what it can do.

That these ideas, so opposed to much of the current teaching in regard to the propagation of Christianity, will meet with general acceptance, we do not expect. What we do expect may be indicated by a reminiscence of the Civil War. When the fleet of Admiral Farragut was entering Mobile Bay one of the captains sent a man forward to throw the sounding line, for the water was becoming alarmingly shallow. "Twelve feet!" "Eleven feet Itnd a half!" "Ten feet!" "Nine and a half !" were the calls which reached the ear of the sturdy old admiral. "Call in that man," he shouted to the captain; "he makes me nervous."

Two different objections are likely to be made to these positions. First, that they render missiona;:y work altogether too easy. If the rnost important results of what we are now doing in heathen lands are not to be realized until the third generation, why need we work so hard toiling all night to catch comparatively little 1 To this it is to be replied that for the results of our labors we are not responsible, only for doing the work itself. Provided we do our duty, whether God chooses to use a single generation or a thousand, is no affair of ours. That duty, as has been often pointed out, is unquestionably in the direction of greatly enlarged efforts. So far is such a view as we have taken from making missionary work easy that it greatly increases our sense of its importance by showing that it is essential that the foundations be laid deeply and well, for the superstructure is to be long in building. Pioneers in missionary work are the sappers and miners of the army of the Lord preparing the way for the advance of His triumphant host. Those who are in the forefront of the battle will some of them resemble those Russians at the siege of Schweidnitz, who fell in such enormous numbers that their dead bodies filled up the ditch, and over their corpses the rear ranks marched to victory. We are engineers laying deep the caissons of Brooklyn Bridges, over which at some fnture time nations and races are to enter into a land of promise. Weare driving into deep morasses piles upon which will eventually rise cities which shall be populous in the kingdom of God, though we may never see the day. So far is this from being an easy task that it is perhaps the most difficult to which men can be called, and it requires all the grace which even the promises of God offer.

But, on the other hand, it may be objected that the view here presented is much too discouraging; that upon these terms no missionaries can be recruited; and that if ultimate success is still so distant it will be difficult to get the home churches to carry on the work already begun. To this we reply that we are "confronted with a condition and not with a theory." Here are the facts, what shall we do about them ~ That the Church is easily discouraged, despite its grand opportunities, may be and probably is but too true, but she has no occasion to be so, and would not be so if, in the might which God supplies, she arose to do the work to which God has set her. But to suppose that the Church will neglect the work abroad because she finds it harder than was expected is to do great injustice to the Church. The more the greatness of the enterprise is apprehended the more energy will be put forth. It was not till the North became convinced that the suppression of the military force of the Confederacy was a gigantic task that the North was fully aroused and all its strength exerted. It is now clearly perceived that the wisest patriots were those who expected and prepared for many years of conflict, and not those who indited and echoed the" On to Richmond" articles of the impatient press.

The future work of the evangelization of the race will be mainly done by those who are still young. To believe that they will refuse to enlist because the labor is severe, and because there is no discharge in that war, is to do violence not only to all Church history, but to the history of civilization as well. It is the hard tasks which call out the undaunted spirit.s. The quests of the sources of the Nile, of Arctic passages, of the secrets of heaven and earth, are stimulating in proportion to their difficulty.

Two things the Church imperativdy needs: a full kllowledge of the facts about the work of missions, and a baptism of the Spirit of God. Much has been already accomplished, but far more remains to be done. " I have written to you, young men, because ye are strong. " Who will volunteer for the Lord's work, fulfilling His last commission to go abroad into all the earth and preach the Gospel to the whole creation ~

THE NEED OF THE NATIOl'fI!

THE NEED OF THE NATIONS.

BY GEORGE D. DOWKONTT, M.D.

What is the one great need of the nations? Doubtless the Gospel; but the Gospel as Christ, its founder, preached it, not by words only, but by works only. "If ye believe not My word3, believe the works," said He.

In reading the life of the Son of God, as set forth in the Gospels, one is impressed with the fact of the Saviour's care for the whole being of man, body and soul. He was anointed to "preach the Gospel to the poor," but also to ,. give sight to the blind," etc., and true to His divine character and commission, "He went about doing good;" the result being that " great multitudes followed Him," and " He healed them all. " He also sent out eighty-two men, and each and all of them were to " heal the sick" and " preach the Gospel." He told His hearers of the " place" He was going to prepare for their future enjoyment; but He also pointed to the lilies, the sparrows, and the very hairs of their heads, to illustrate His Father's care for their perishing bodies in the here and now, and asked, " Are ye not much better than they q"

What a lesson, too, was and is conveyed in the case of the Good Samaritan, the priest and Levite, and the wonnded man who " fell among thieves"! The priest and Levite so occupied with the spiritual needs of men as to "pass by on the other side" the wounded man! Strange to say, although He told the story of the Good Samaritan, and bade those not possessed of miraculous power to do as He did by using what they had, the Church of Christ has largely lost sight of that fact.

And yet the lesson has been before the Church repeatedly, as in the experience of Dr. John Thomas, Dr. Carey's predecessor and co-worker in India, Dr. Peter Parker in China, Dr. David Livingston in Africa, as well as many more.

It is a matter for encouragement, however, that to-day the Church is opening her eyes to these things, and that, instead of only forty medical missionaries the world over forty years ago, there are now some four hundred, eighty of whom are women.

And yet it may well be asked concerning them, "'What are these among so many?" The working force is not more than three hundred and fifty among one thousand millions or more-an average of one to three millions-whereas in the United States there are over one hundred and twenty thousand physicians to sixty-five millions, or one to every five or six hundred.

We have our almshouses, hospitals, and lunatic asylums, but such places are not to be found in heathendom. In all China up to the present time not a single lunatic asylum exists, even as a Christian beneficence. Chained as dogs to a kennel, buried alive, or tortured is the lot of lunatics there. But some may ask, "What need is there for medi" – ""l.i.ssiona.- ries ; have the heathen no doctors of their own~" Indeed they have doctors of a kind. "The dark places of the earth," though, are still " the habitations of cruelty," and of such cruelty as may scarcely be mentioned, much less appear in print. Think of the amputation of a limb by means of a chopper, and the stump thrust into boiling pitch to stop the bleeding, and that all without ether or chloroform! Yet this is being done in Arabia. Think of a child's hand being cut off her body to make a broth for a dying parent! Yet this is done in Korea. Think of women, after maternity, being literally roasted for days before a fire, until, as one lady missionary in Siam testified, " this woman's body looks like roasted pork." Think, again, of the witch doctor in Africa, who does not attcmpt to curc disease, but only to find out who caused it, and then tortures that one in a variety of ways-by slow roasting for forty hours; by being cut in pieces while yet alive and fed to fishes; or "staked out" on the ground near ferocious animals or ants, who eat the flesh off the body, but not too quickly, life generally lasting for forty. eight hours! Yes, they have doctors indeed-doctors with a vengeance! So thousands, yes, millions, perish ycar by ·year. Think of the poor creatures in China rubbing images of mules or other animals into holes, as they seek in vain to get relief from their pains by applying the affected part of the body to the corresponding part of the animal in the market place.

Think of a so-called" doctor" in India rubbing the ends of the broken bones in a poor girl's leg daily to effect a cure! Of a man in North Africa, suffering from rheumatism ,having a hole burned through his foot with rcdhot irons " to let the disease out " !

Does it not make one shudder to hear of these things 1 If so, what must it be to suffer and bear them ~ And thousands upon thousands are sending up their cries to Heaven Lor relief for their pains.

Space will not permit further dilation upon this aspect of the subject; enough may have been said, however, to show even persons of only juvenile years and intelligence that the man or the woman who can go to these people with the knowledge and relief afforded in Christian lands by scientific medicine can and will exert a power and occupy a place that nothing short of the miraculous could give them ; indeed, the practice of surgery and medicine is to them miraculous. To give a person sight who has been blind for twenty years or more, to put a patient to slecp, remove a tumor of thirty or more pounds in weight, or a diseased and rotting limb, certainly is to work miracles in their sight.

No wonder that where the missionary who only went with "the Word," even though it be the Word of God, could not get an entrance among the people, and would be driven out, the man who went with healing for the poor suffering body was welcomed by all, and his message also received.

How can they do it ? is a question that has often occurred to the mind of the writer concerning those who go out to these lands and find themselves surrounded by scores or hundreds of poor suffering ones to whom they can afford no relief as they clamor for it. True, they can tell them of that "land beyond," where "there shall be no more pain"-blessed truth to us !-but what to those people? They know nothing, they care nothing about a future state ; they do CQ)·e about the present one, and they may well ask those who tell them of the future, " Why not give some of that promised relief here and now 1" This the Saviour did.

How can they tell these people of the Savio.ur who went about" heali ng all manner of diseases," and yet do nothing to relteve their pains? Surely they must omit references to such experiences in the Saviour's life, and not tell of the care of the Heavenly Father, who feeds the birds and clothes the lilies. To be in the midst of such suffering and be unable to relieve it must surely be the most excruciating torture to the heart of a truly Christian man or woman, while to go among such sufferers, dry their tears, cure their diseases, relieve their pains, and save their lives is a luxury angels would like to enjoy.

How can they do it .g Well, many of them cannot stay long at it. They return back home to get the knowledge and means to give relief, as many known to the writer have done, and then they gladly go back again to their fields of labor. Not only so, but think of the missionaries themselves, hundreds of miles from a doctor, wives and children with them. How much of time and money has been sacrificed and valuable lives lost cannot here be told. The trading companies of Africa, or India, or China see to it that their employes are medically provided for, and the Chinese Government pays large salaries to physicians to care for only four or five of their European or American agents stationed at a port. Shall the children of the world be more pitiful, as well as more wise, than the children of light?

How can they do it? may also be asked concerning those who turn a deaf ear to the calIs made upon them to " help the helpless." How can they live in luxury, adorned with diamonds, and hoarding their wealth, and know of this terrible suffering and need, and neither give nor do anything to stop it, and yet call themselves Ohristians, followers of Him " who, though He was rich"-how rich 1-" yet for our sakes became poor" ? How will they meet Him by and by and hear the welcome " Come ye blessed. I was sicle, and ye visited Me" ~ "Will they hear those words ~" may well be asked.

In view of the facts herein stated, it is evident that many thousands of lives have been lost, in addition to all the suffering endured, that might have been saved by the use of such means as we have in onr possession. The question arises, " Who is responsible ~ and of what crime are they guilty ~"

There are many who will ask and argue as to the future fate and state of the heathen who will not lift a finger to alter and ameliorate their present terrible sufferings. What a mocleery 1 Let us leave the future with

THE BIBLE IN MANY TONGUES. [Septembel'

Him who has said, " Go, preach the Gospel to every creature;" but meantime let us preach, and teach, and heal even as He and His disciples did ; so shall we really" follow Him," and become" fishers of men."

Is it not passing strange that, in view of these facts, teachings, and truths, that in all " this round world" there does not yet exist a medical missionary college where young men and women can be fully trained and educated? It is hoped, however, that this will not long continne ; some are hoping, working, giving, and praying to this end; and surely He who has touched such hearts so to do will also touch other hearts who may give of thcir wealth to this end.

We have our many theological seminaries and various other schools for Christians of different denominations, and yet not one medical missionary colIege* for all of them. Will you not help by your prayers, and ask, " Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do ?" and" Vhatsoever He saith unto you, do it."

THE BIBLE IN MANY TONGUES.

In "The Manual of the American Bible Society," Rev. Albert S. Hunt, D.D., one of the secretaries of that organization, has collected a number of curious and interesting facts concerning the publication and circulation of the Holy Scriptures.

In commenting on the progress made in Bible work, the manual says that the British and Foreign Bible Society, in 1892, published a list showing that the Scriptures had been printed in three hundred and four languages or dialects by that society, either wholly or in part. This list omits about fifty versions prepared under the auspices of the American Bible Society and other similar organizations, which the British and Foreign Bible Society has not undertaken to circulate. It is estimated, therefore, that there are three hundred and fifty languages or dialects which have received some portion of the Holy Scriptures.

The American Bible Society has aided in the translation, printing, or distribution of the Scriptures in the following languages or dialects : Hebrew, Greek, English, Gaelic, Irish, Welsh, French, Spanish, Hebrew-Spanish, Portuguese, Italian, German, Hebrew-German, Dutch, Swedish, Danish, Finnish, Polish, Bohemian, Hungarian, Latin, modern Greek, Albanian, Roumanian, Servian, Bulgarian, Slavonic, Russian, and Reval-Esthonian; Turkish, Osmanli-Turkish, Grreco-Turkish, Armene- Turkish, ancient Armenian, modern Armenian, Koordish, Azerbijan, Arabic, ancient Syriac, modern Syriac, Persian, Urdu, Hindi, Punjabi, Telugu, Canarese, Tamil, Marathi, Pahari, Kumaoni, Gurmukhi, Siamese, Laos, Mongolian, Burmese, Chinese (classical), easy WenIi, Chinese * Those wishing to know more upon thia subject can address the writer at 118 East Fony-1!tth Street, New York O1t1. (Mandarin), the Foochow, Swatow, Shanghai, Soochow, Canton, Ningpo, .llld Amoy colloquials, Japanese, Japanese (Kunten), and Corean; Hawa- iian, Ebon (Marshall Islands), Gilbert Islands, Kusalen, Ponape, Mort- lock, and Ruk ; Dakota, Muskokee (Creek), Choctaw, Cherokee, Mohawk, Seneca, Ojibwa, Delaware, and Nez Perces; Zulu, Benga, Grebo, Mpongwe, Dikele, Tonga, Umbundu, and Sheetswa ; Creolese, Arrawack, and Aymara.

The aggregate circulation of Bibles by the thirty Bible societies amounts to over two hundred and forty millions. Of these copies more than four fifths have been issued by the American and the British and Foreign Bible Societies. The number seems immense; and yet this would be but one copy to each six persons nuw dwelling on the face of the earth. There is abundant work yet for Bible societies.

****** *~ The work of Bibla societies in promoting the circulation of the Holy Scriptures in other lands-Christian, Mohammedan, and pagan-is impeded at almost every point by the reluctance of the nations to receive the gift that is proffered them.

The Church of Rome, wherever it is dominant, discourages the reading of the Scriptures by the faithful, condemns as corrupt all editions which are not annotated by the Church and issned with ecclesiastical sanction, anathematizes all who buy or read "Protestant" Bibles, and so' far as possible secures the arrest of Bible colporteurs and the confiscation of their books.

In the Levant, the Moslem power, alert to protect the followers of the prophet from apostasy and jealous of the growing intellige!lce and prosperity of its Christian subjects, throws innumerable impediments in the way of the sale of Bibles which its own censors have stamped with their approval, and laughs at every protest and demand for indemnity. In a recent letter Mr. Bowen writes : A colporteur has lately been sent as a prisoner from Afion Kara Hissar in Constantinople. Weare not permitted to have any communication with him, nor have they been willing to give us the slightest information as to the nature of the charge against him, and as to the whereabouts of our books we are in total ignorance. This makes two recent cases which call for immediate settlement.

In Japan it may be truly said that the Word of God has had free course and been glorified; but the anti-foreign sentiment there is still rife which despises Christian missionaries and the books of their religion and confidently proposes the expulsion of all foreigners from the land.

In China the conceit of the educated and dominant classes is such as to relieve them from all fear that a foreign religion can make a headway against their own traditional beliefs, and the Bible colporteur encounters indifference rather than official hostility; but this supercilious tolerance of foreigners as an unavoidable evil may easily become direct antagonism uuder the provocations to which the Chinese are subjected in the United States.

LETTER FROM JAPAN

The fact is that the Bible societies are offering to the nations a book which is above all price and which is necessary for their enlightenment respecting truth and duty, and they despise the gift, loving darkness rather than light because their deeds are evil. None the less is it the duty of the Christian nations to "hold forth the word of life," and offer to all mankind the law of God and the Gospel of Jesus Christ as contained in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, which are able to make men wise unto salvation through faith in Christ Jesus.

* ~ of * * * * the ** the Bibles The seven the world are the Koran of Mohammedans, Tri Pitikes of the Buddhists, the Five Kings of the Chinese, the Three Vedas of the Hindus, the Zendavesta of the Persians, the Eddas of the Scandinavians, and the Scriptures of the Christians.

The Koran is the most recent of all, dating from about the seventh century after Christ. It is.a compound of quotations from both the Old and New Testaments, and from the Talmud.

The Tri Pitikes contain sublime morals and pure aspirations. Their author lived and died in the sixth century before Christ.

The sacred writings of the Chinese are called the Five Kings, the word "kings" meaning web of cloth. From this it is presumed they were originally written on five rolls of cloth. They contain wise sayings from the sages on the duties of life, but they cannot be traced further back than the eleventh century before our era.

The Vedas are the most ancient books in the language of the Hindus, but they do not, according to late commentators, antedate the twelfth cen- tury before the Christian era.

The Zendavesta of the Persians, next to our Bible, is reckoned among scholars as being the greatest and most learned of the sacred writings.

Zoroaster, whose sayings it contains, lived and worked in the twelfth cen- tury before Christ.

Moses lived and wrote the Pentateuch fifteen hundred years before the birth of Christ; therefore that portion of our Bible is at least three hun.

dred years older than the most ancient of other sacred writings.

The Eddas, a semi-sacred work of the Scandinavians, was given to the world in the fourteenth century.

A beloved missionary in Japan writes as follows of himself and wife: "Within the past few weeks we have received a priceless gift. It is this-love for the Japanese people. HeretoforEl, we had wanted to love them; but while two years ago, with the gift of deliverance from sin's dominion, we received a deeper love for God and fellow-Christians, until recently there has not been the spontaneous and continuous outgoing of the heart toward the mass of the people among whom we live and labor. Praise God that He has bestowed upon us His own love with which to love all-all for whom He died-in the person of the Son of His love. Praise Him, too, for His Spirit, who sheds it abroad. 'The love of God hath been poured forth in our hearts by the Holy Ghost' (Rom. 5 : 5).

" It is with shame that we look back upon the six years of comparatively unsympathetic and loveless life which we have spent in Japan. These words may sound too strong, but they are spoken advisedly. Nor do we even now feel that we have already obtained to the full of this gift; we seek for more and more of this Divine passion for the poor, the suffering, the wretched, the ignorant, and those that are out of the way-the sinful, the vicious, the unthankful, and the evil.

" Another precious lesson that the Lord is teaching us is that it is through daily bearing of the cross after Him, actual fellowship with Him in His sufferings and death that we are to manifest His life and proclaim His Gospel, 'Always bearing about in our body the dying of Jesus, that the life also of Jesus may be manifested in our body. For we which live are alway delivered unto death for Jesus' sake, that the life also of Jesus may be manifested in our mortal flesh' (2 Cor. 4: 10, 11). It has seemed to us that the words 'body' and 'mortal flesh,' fellowship with Christ in His death, cannot be narrowed down to a merely spiritual process or attitude-the death of the will, selfish ambition, counting all things refuse and dross while possessing bodily comforts and luxuries, etc., not being engrossed, not setting our hearts upon them ; it is also-and perhaps can be said, upon the authority of Scripture, to be first of all– actual bodily suffering, privation, poverty, ' suffering the loss of all things.'

" And it is by this physical conformity to Christ's crucifixion that we best proclaim His Gospel (2 Cor. 4 : 7). This treasure (verse 4), 'The glorious Gospel of Christ,' we have in earthen vessels, and it is in these vessels that we bear about His ' putting to death that in them His life may be manifested.' (See chap. 6 : 3-5.) Through patience in trials of all sorts. And again 2 Cor. 11 : 23-28, where we are told what it is that characterizes a minister of Christ-labors, stripes, imprisonments, deaths, beatings, stonings, shipwrecks, freIJuent journeyings, perils of waters, etc., weariness, painfulness, watchings, hunger, thirst, fastings, cold, nakedness, the care of all the churches.

" If it is through these very things that we are to fulfil our ministry, then let us not shrink, but rejoice, inasmuch as we are partakers of Ghrist's sufferings. Though our inward consecration may be deep and real, it iii one thing to have all on the altar and even bound with cords to its horns, and another to have the knife and fire applied which slays and consumes the life. 'A sacrifice is not a complete sacrifice till the life has been consumed.' And then the next step-to illustrate practically before the eyes of those whose yet imperfect vision can neither penetrate to our heart state nor, through the veil that hides our Lord, to the life of Him who had not where to lay His head; and to do this we must be able to point to His marks in our own hands and feet. 'I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus.' "

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Present Situation in Japan. autonomy-are still binding on the na- tion. Of course, until Japan should BY J. H. DE FOREST, D.D., JAPA~T. ha ve codes of ci vii and criminal law What I have to write can best be worthy of the civilization of the nine- gathered around the three words, anti- teenth century, Western nations could foreign, anti· 0 hri8tian, and anti-mi8- not put their nationals under Japanese sionary. jurisdiction. But now they have all 1. .A.nti-jO'J'eign. It is natural that neccssary systems of law, and, in my there should be something of a dislike judgment, there is no reason why the of foreigners. One of the first things I hated ex-territorial system should not saw twenty years ago, on landing in be done away with and the power to Yokohama, was a dog·cart with an Eng- control their own tariff restored to them.

lishman In it holding a long whip. As The trouble now, however, is not so he drove by us, without any provoca- much with foreign nations as with Japan tion whatever he strnck my jinrikisha itself. The government there never has man a cruel blow across his neck, which been in the least anti-foreign. The en- instantly showed a welt as large as my lightened statesmen of Japan know the finger. In indignation I looked for a difficulties that always inhere In all in- stone, but they were all tied down. ternational questions, and they always Not all foreigners, to be 8ure, are so take a broad view of all these problems.

unjust, nor do all look with contempt But the Diet is hostile to the Cabinet, upon the Eastern races. But there is and tries every possible way to discredit no denying that we English-speaking and overthrow it. The Diet of Decem- peoples are masterful and aggressive. ber, 1893, brought forward an appar- Said an Intelligent Christian Japanese ently anti-foreign address, accusing the gentleman who had been around the Government of allowing foreigners to world: "Everywhere I go I see the go far beyond what the treaties allow, English flag; and I hate it, for it is al- and urging henceforth the strictest pos- ways a threatening sign of the subjuga- sible enforcement of them, so as to em- tion of the whole East. And yet there barrass foreigners as much as possible.

is one thing I immensely admire about The Government promptly dissolved the English-they act as though the the Diet and ordered a new election.

whole world were made expressly for The new Diet has recently met, and a them. There are no mountains nor telegram has come announcing its disso- oceans that they do not delight to con- lution. It is probably for the same rea- quer. They do not know the word im- son the action of the Diet tends to in- poB8ibte. And I wish our people of crease an anti-foreign sentiment, and Japan would cultivate that same spirit." the Government is resolved not to per- It is not to be wondered at that When mit it.

the aggressive nations of the West set It Is safe to say that while there are foot on the soil of Japan the people Japanese who hate foreigners there is there should shrink from too close con· as yet no such national anti-foreign feel- tact. and should regard us with more ing as exists in China. The Diet is or less of dislike. I think the one great using this nationalistic feeling in order cause of the so-called anti-foreign sen- to overthrow the clan government timent in Japan is the fact that treaties rather than to drive out the foreigner.

which were never meant to continue in If the present Government I!hould an- operation more than five years-treaties nounce that the treaty had been revised which deny to Japan tariff and judicial with anyone of the leading powers and that the honol' of Japan was guaranteed, selves is by studying the methods of the anti.foreign feeling would disappear Christian missionaries and then imitat- largely within a week. It is more ac- ing them. We started Christian papers curate, therefore, to speak of the 80· and magazines, and now they have alcalled anti-foreign sentiment, since it is most dozens of them. We held huge as yet superficial. theatre meetings with the ablest of speakers, and they have followed suit 2. Anti-Ohri8tian. While the con- all over the empire. We build Young stitution of Japan guarantees religiOUS Men'S Oh1'i8tian Associations, and they liberty within the limits of public safety, organize Young Men's Buddhist Assoit is undeniable that the two powerful ciations. We start Christian summer departments of education and of war schools, and the next year we hear of seem to discourage any acceptance of Buddhist summer schools. We have a the Christian religion. There are Chris· Christian marriage ceremony, and they tian professors in the Imperial Univer· are beginning even to imitate that. sity, and also Christian teachers and students in Government schools, as well So that they are well following their as Christian officers and soldiers in the old proverb, " Learn from your enemy." army; yet it is true that Christian teach- As a nation Japan is more Buddhistic ers and students have found it often very than anything clse; and it is this Buduncomfortable to be known as Chris- dhistic element that tends to make certians,and large numbers of them have de- tain government departments seem serted the churches, though they almost hostile to us. Nothing is more natuuniversally assert they have not given ral than an anti·Christian sentiment in up their faith. A certain general ex- any non-Christian nation. pressed the conviction that Christianity would undermine the spirit of loyalty S. Anti·missionary. There is a growin the army; and though he issued no ing spirit of independence in the native military order to that effect, yet his ad- churches. They feel that ex-territorialvice was so influential among his soldiers ity in religion is as bad as the same in that scores of them have ceased going international relations. They will not to the churches. have missionaries to rule over them. They are bound to make their own When two such State departments creeds and have their own forms of seem to be hostile to any active profes- church government. They will not sion of the Christian faith it is very easy consent to take any of our denomito see why the churches of Japan fail national names. to increase as they used to do. When we add to this the strong opposition of This, indeed, is the best proof that Buddhism, the marvel is that Christian- Christianity is getting a hold in Japan. ity can add three thousand new names It may be a little uncomfortable tor us annually to its roll. Buddhism is mak- missionaries, but it is vastly better to ing every possible effort to defeat the have the native Christians rebelling new religion; and yet all the while Chris- against being under foreign missiona-· tianity is powerfully affecting Bud- ries and claiming the right to manage dhism. Said a recent Buddhist maga- their own affairs than it is to do tamely zinc: "The greatest movement of the what we suggest. Seven years ago we twentieth century will be not a com- missionaries were fairly in the front in mercial one nor a military one, but the evangeli8tic work. In the great theatre nations of the West will invade the East meetings some missionary was always with great armies of Christian missiona- given a prominent place. But now he ries, men and women, backed up by is chiefly conspicuous by having no the wealth of Christendom. We must place assigned him, unless it be the arouse ourselves to meet them." And honor of dismissing the audience with one way in which they arouse them- the benediction. I must confess the blame largely rests with us in that we have not sufficiently mastered the diffi- itor of one of the large dailies in north- cult lauguage so as to be able to speak ern Japan speak, as he expressed himself side by side with their gifted pastors in a public meeting of farewell for Mrs.

and teachers. DeForest and myself : Seven years ago we were well ahead ,. The message I beg you to bear to in puhlication work. The missionaries' the people of America is this: Christian books were having a wide circulation, missionalies have now been working though they were receiving consider- here a full generation. There are hun- able criticism. But now missionary dleds of men and women who have publications are left far In the rear, and brought half a million dollars annually native Christian authors arll reaching here to establish Christian schools and wide circles of readers that the mission- churches. And how much have they ary never would be able to touch. accomplished? Really, when we see Seven years ago we were eagerly they have gained only a few tens of Bought after as teachers, and many a thousands of converts, we can only be missionary was virtually at the head of sorry for them and must calltheir work some boys' or girls'school. Now that a failure. And yet, look all over Japan.

is all changed. Native Christian teach- Our 40,000,000 to-day have a higher ers have almost all the leading posi- standard of morality than we have ever tions. Thus in these three great lines known. There is not a boyar girl of missionary work we have been dis- throughout the empire that has not tanced by the natives. It leaves us in heard of the one-man, one-woman doc- something of an uncomfortable position, trine. Our ideas of loyalty and obedi- and has raised the cry of anti·mi88ion- ence are higher than ever. And when aru. Butif you ask the Japanese Chris- we inq~ire the cause of this great moral tians about this, they one and all em- advance, we can find it in nothing else phatically disown any anti-missionary than the religion of Jesus."

feeling. But they freely say: .. We have learned to distinguish between missionaries. We want no more mis- Germany's Part in Missions to the sionaries to come here with the purpose Heathen. of showing us how to do it and of II.Ssuming authority over us in any way. BY DR. D. WANGEMAN, BERLIN, GER- But we do want many more broad- MANY.

minded men and women who under- We must look upon the well-known stand how tO'see things from our stand- August Hermann Franke, the celebrated point, how to sympathize with our founder of the orphan asylum at Halle, Ideals, and who are willing to work as the father of the evangelical heathen with us instead of over us." The Jap- missions. For though as early as the six- anese regret the withdrawal of any mis- teenth century a feeble beginning was sionary who has been there long enough made from Genoa, and in the middle of to gain the language, and who is will- the seventeenth century Peter Heyling, ing to make sacrifices for Christ's sake from Lubeck, worked for some time in in Japan. 'l'hey have recently sent a Abyssinia, and an Austrian, Sir Wels, request to those able men, Drs. Amer- founded a "Jesus-communion" for the man, Imbrie, and Knox, to come back benefit of the heathens, all these begin- to the fields in which their influence is nings had but little success. At the end so great. We missionaries are very of the seventeenth century the Society sensitive, and things look anti-mission- for the Propagation of Christian Knowl- ary to us when the Japanese have no edge was founded, but it, however, such thought. gave its means especially to the Eng- And as for the progress Christian- lish colonies. The two first-named un- ity has made in Japan I will let the ed- dertakings died in a short time, while the mission work of August Hermann eighteen marks {d Ms pocket, began Franke has brought lasting fruit to this day. their voyage to the poor negro slaves on St. Thomas, in the West Indies, The latter sent in the year 1705, after with unswerving tenacity made the having received a call from King Fred- poorest of all heathens the object of its erick IV. of Denmark, the first two missionary labor. Its second field of evangelical missionaries, Ziegenbslg and action, commenced in 1733, was the icy Peiisschau, to Frankebar, and conduct- Greenland, where the two brothers ed and controlled their mission work Hach began to work in 1735. They personally, 80 that the mission society chose also the most unhealthy part of the of Halle was the first that did real and world, Surinam, where, in the first year lasting work among the heathens. Zie- of their labor, 39 missionaries and 71 genbalg had to struggle against many wives of missionaries died of the malaobstacles which the Danish commander rious climate. After this they tried to laid in his way, yet he was able, as early as bring the Word of the cross to the en- 1707, to build the first Protestant church tirely degraded Hottentots and Kafirs in the heathen world; and he acquired, in South Africa. Then they went to by his iutense activity, in word and Labrador, to Demerara, to the Himalaya, writing, in the work of evangelization, and at last into the northern part of the the name of an apostle of the Tamuls. lakes of Nyassa, into the fever lands. After his death, in 1719, Fabricius fol- It seems to have been their design to lowed in his footsteps, and was espe- choose just the most dangerous and uncially acUve in translations of tlie Bible successful parts of the heathen world for and in the composition of church hymns. their field of action. If there was a breach But these two were far surpassed, in the somewhere, there were at ollce others to eyes of Christians and heathens, in re- fill it up, and with the most modest gard and influence by the far-renowned claims for their own maintenance, they Christian, Frederic Schwartz, whose have worked with unfailing perseverwork has extended itself into the new ance, and conquered at last, by their paepoch of missionary labors. He died in tience and humility, the prejudices of 1798. the white and black men; so that the Brudergemeinde, that consists only of The founder of this mission of Halle 30,000 souls, counted in the year 1891 has also given his characteristic stamp 90,444 baptized Christians from among to this work. He was the father of the heathens, who received spiritual pietism-that is, of the true pietism that care from 161 European missionaries, -thinks it essential for a truly believing 28 ordained and 1072 unordained col- Christian to show forth his faith by the ored native helpers; in their 243 fruit of a holy life. schools they count 20.481 scholars; and for this large field of work they We look upon the Briidergemeinde spent 484,952 marks, given in Europe, as a branch of the mission of Halle. and 943,825 marks,. which were won Count Zinzendorf founded, in his six- chiefly by industrial undertakings in teenth year, when he was still a scholar foreign countries. After a period in of the predagogium at Halle in the year which rationalism penetrated into the 1716, with some friends of his, and stimu- Brildergemeinde, there came a time of lated by the reigning spirit of the insti- relaxation; but since the middle of this tutions of Halle, the so·called Senfkorn century it has arisen to a new zeal, and Orden, the members of which took upon has, though the work of only laymen, themselves the work of carrying the notwithstanding all their zeal and faith- Word of God to the ends of the world. fulness left many a void, founded its The Brl1dergemeinde has, with endless own seminary for the education of missacrifices and privations, since August sionaries, and has become,' in its quiet, 21st, 1732, on which day Leonard Dober and David Nisschmann, each with only modest, humble, steady, and self-sacri- (for 1891, 800,138 marks from the fa- ticing way, a model of healthy mission therland and 237,045 marks from the work, and may remain so to the end. mission territory) are paid by industrial The Briidergemelnde began its work and commercial affairs, which also creat- at once in a living faith by sending out ed welcome industrial branches for the its missionaries to the heathens with only newly baptized Christians. It worl,s a few pennies in their pockets. Germany (1891) on 55 mission stations, with 133 is-and particularly at the beginning of European missionaries and 39 ordained the century was-a poor country, and and 289 unordained national helpers.

could therefore not keep pace with its In its 297 schools 10,800 pupils were in- rich English neighbcrs in at once erect- structed. The whole Dumber of the bap- ing and sustaining missionary stations; tized was 24,662 souls.

it gave what it could and had, and this In 1848 Spittler, the father of the was not the worst and least essential Basel Mission Society, founded a new part; it trained and educated missiona- missionary institution on the opposite ries, who then entered into the service _ side of Basel, in the former cloister of of the English or Hollandish mission the holy Crischona, because in his eyes societies. So the pious pastor Jaenicke, the way of life in the old institution of the Bethlehem Church, founded in was not unpretending enough, and he Berlin, in 1800, the tirst mission semi- let his pu pils do a great deal of field nary out of which renowned men went work. and their meals were very sim- forth. I only name Rhenius, Schmee- ple. He intended to found twelve sta- len, Pacald, Helm, Ebener, the two tions with the name" Apostle Street, brothers Albrecht, and Giitzlaff, who between Jerusalem and the Gallas in all worked in the service of the English Abyssinia. " He not only did not mission societies, and among 96 mis- reach his number twelve, but some of sionaries there were 28 pupils of Jae- the already founded stations declined, nicke's. After Jaenicke's death, in so that at last only two missionaries 1827, his mission school came into the were left in SBoah to do their work hands of the Berlin Society No. 1. among 400 Christians, who live in the The mission school at Basel, which midst of the Gallas, but are Christians Spittler founded in 1815, trained a much only in name. Their pupils are sent as greater nnmber of missionaries, of which evangelists through German-speaking 94 pupils, the lesser half only, remained districts, particularly to America. Such in the service of the Basel Mission-the separate branches of mission work sel- rest went especially to England; but dom fulfil their real aim, and rob the since England educates its own mis- chief tree of its necessary strength.

sionaries to America, Bremen, Russia, A third missionary centre was created Holland, Brazil, and Australia, Basel by an appeal which Professor Neander remained only for a short time solely a sent forth at Berlin in the year 1823, mission school. It soon began to oc- where, on February 29th, 1824, persons cupy by itself mission territories and to of high station-lawyers, clergymen, send missionaries there. The society and officers-united in a Society for has its chief territories in South India the Propagation of the Gospel Among (Malabar), China, on the Gold Coast, in the Heathen. In the tirst years this West Africa, and in the Cameroons. It company also furnished already existing has also bravely faced the greatest diffi- missionary institutions with money culties and hindrances. During the tirst (Basel, Halle, Jaenicke, the BrUder- ten years it saw 16 missionaries sink gemeinde); but in the year 1829 it into the grave, but at last, the seven- opened its own mission school, and sent teenth was able to take root and the in 1833 its tirst missionaries to South Af- misllion could make greater progress. rica. There it developed itself in a The immense expenses of their work greater style. At the time of the initiation of the present director it counted !leminary at Basel. After having, not- 1666 baptized Christians in 20 partly withstanding its unspeakable losses, newly founded stations and 30 missiona- founded 'up to 1891 three stations, with ries. In 1891 it counted 53 stations with 897 baptized Christians and 10 mis- 24,537 Christians and 72 missionaries. Its sionaries, it has lately made a new 140 schools were visited by 4179 pupils. s~rt. In consequence of observations which A year later (1837), as the North Gerthe director made in the course of two man Mission Company separated itself journeys of inspection, the field of action from Berlin, there arose in the commitwas divided into six dioceses, and the tee of Berlin one deploxable division, activity of the brothers was regulated because the well·known Pastor Gossby detailed mission rules. Another ner, who found that there was too much 1ield of work was added in 1891 on the governing and studying in the mission northern borders of the lake of Ny- seminary, and wanted mission work assa, where the company worked to- done under the sole direction of the gether in brotherly unity with the Free Holy Ghost, and particularly by prayer, Scots and the missional ies of the Briider- took his leave of the committee of this gemeinde for the benefit of the people of company and began to work by himself. the Wakonde. (Since 1892 it has ex- He founded, a few years later, a sepatended its work to the Mashonaland.) It rate mission society of Berlin, now appeared at the beginning as if Berlin called the Gossner Mission, or Berlin should become for the north of Germany II. He furnished a number (more than what Basel was for the south-a central 160) of scholars with the rarest knowlpoint for the newly awakened missionary edge, and gave them over to other misinterest in Saxony, Bavaria, Hanover, sion companies to be sent out, or he Denmark, Sweden, and Norway. Con- sent them himself with very scant means senting addresses and contributions to the heathens. Most of them were came from all sides, but difficulties never heard of again; only at one point, arose which frustrated this aim. The among the Kohls, in the East Indies, principle which the Berlin Mission the prayers and the faith of this man of Company had always kept up, that not· prayer have taken root and brought withstanding the great confessional dif· blessed fruit. He had, in the year 1891, ferences Christians might work together after many thousands in his field of under God's blessing. was for the first action had been lost by the seduction time given up, and in the year 1836 a of the Jesuits and other influencf:'S, still North German Mission Company was 39,000 Christians, who were provided for founded, which had a confessional Lu· in 16 stations by 10 missionaries and by theran stamp. It 800n chose its seat at a great many native helpers. Gossner Bremen. where it took a more united received his means as long as he lived form, with chiefly Reformed elements. from his friends in Prussia and in Eng- After having made several attempts in land; after his death in 1858, the lead- Australia and in the East Indies among ing of the mission went into the hands the Telugus, it has latterly concen- of a committee, the head of which was trated its activity upon the domin- the well-known general superintendent, ion of the Ewes in West Africa. There Dr. Biichsel. Gossner's leading thoughts the faithful brothers work with touch- had now to accommodate themselves to Ing tenacity and courage, though those of other mission establiRhments. they can generally not stay longer The studies of the pupils were regulatthan two years, and must then either ed, fixed incomes given, auxiliary socie_ succumb to the enemies or return ties were organized, but the income is home with broken health. The society scarcely large enough to pay the growdoes not train its missionaries itself, ing expenses. but takes them from. the large mission In the year 1842 a ladies' committee was formed at Berlin under the name 6 helpers, and has won some hundred of Ladies' Committee for the Christian souls from among the Mohammedans. Education of Females in the Orient, with the purpose of training young In the year 1884 a General Protestant ladies partly to do mission work directly Mission Society was formed, built on a among the women in the Indian zenanas very free doctrinal foundation, which or indirectly by teaching in English and stretches its branches throughout the American schools and orphanages in the whole of Germany and Switzerland. hope of winning young girls for Christ; Its first tendency was to influence the and the committee also sends money to Chinese and Japanese more by learned help the mission of Christian women in expositions in schools than by personal South Africa and in Palestine. Up to conversions; but it has lately acknowlthe year 1891lt had sent forth 15 young edged that the method of the older misladics, and had in this same year an in- sion society was also not to be despised. come of 11,713 marks. It won on 2 chief stations 350 converts, counts in its schools 120 pupils, and has Another Women's Committee for a yearly income of about 40,000 marks. China was formed during the presence of GiitzlatI in Germany in 1850. It en· Finally, the winning of German colotertains a foundling hospital with about nies gave birth in 1886 to a new mission 90 foundlings at Hong Kong. which company under the name of the German also gives hospitality to travelling mis· East African Mission Company, which sionaries; its income amounted in the started on the principle to further misyear 1891 to 30,401 marks. sion work particularly with the aid of nursing the sick, spent the greatest part Thc presence of Giitzlaff also gave of its ample means (109,053 marks) in birth to three German Congregations building hospitals in Zanzibar and Dar for the evangelization of China. Giitz- es Salam, and has only lately begun to laff, who overtaxed the mission forces found missionary stations, which at the of Germany, had conceived the plan time are in their first development. that each Prussian province-that is, each Gelman land-should make one So the mission work, which originally province in China the field of action for had been done by the one mission com· their missionary activity. Three prin· mittee of Berlin 1., had divided itself cipal committees at once, in Berlin, Stet- into 10 branches. This was disproportin, and Cassel began this work in 1850 ; tioned to the number of mission friends; but their zeal soon became very faint. misunderstandings arose because some Cassel left off altogether; Stettin united branches tried to penetrate into the itself with Berlin, but the two together field of work of the helping commitwere not able to provide even for the tee, Berlin 1.. and so rob it of its means. small mission territory of China, and This was, though perhaps the variety surrendered it to the Rhenish Com- of the work occasioned a greater activipany; and as this company, too, had ty, and, on the whole, more souls were great financial difficulties, it gave up won than might have been the case if its work partly to Basel, partly to the direction of the Berlin work had the great mission company of Berlin I., remained in one united administration, which now works on 4 principal stations a great hindrance to the work, from with 7 missionaries, and has collected which its development has severely the sum of 670 baptized Christians. In suffered. Berlin 1. has unhesitatingly the year 1852, by the instigation of kept to its task with an almost hard Bishop Gobat at Jerusalem, a Jerusalem tenacity, which won for it the admira· Committee was founded, which takes tion of foreign missions. It never care of the Christians and Mohamme· stepped backward in the once-underdans in the Holy Land. It keeps for 2 taken task in Africa, and counts now stations and 3 schools 1 missionary and every year more than 2000 baptized Christians, a number which equals the whole sum of the baptized of the first in their hut on which the wood is chop thirty-five years. ped, and sing and pray with crowds of their Roman neighbors; when peasants The Evangelioal Ohuroh of Italy. carry their New Testaments in their pockets that at the dinner hour they [Extracts from an addre•• before representa- may read and speak of Jesus to their tives of the Evangelical Chnrch of Italy, by neighbors and companions on their J. T. Gracey.] threshing floors; when a young church is aggressive, earnest, bold, and diligent "The salutations of Protestants in after this fashion it will thrive under France, Switzerland, Germany, Bol- persecution and grow on excommuniland, and Belgium at your General As- cations. When one church can dissembly in Florence, makes it needless tribute 200 Bibles and Testaments and that I salute you. Such splendid moral 2000 tracts in a year, and children are endorsement as you have from the Free gathered in Sunday-schools, there will Church of Scotland, the English Pres- always be the growing result that ,. exbyterians, the Evangelical Continental treme unction" will be discarded at Society, the National Bible Society of death, and yet your people will die Scotland, and the American Tract So- well, saying, as a dying church-memciety renders useless any commendation ber did to Angelina, ,. I am satisfied to of mine." have known Jesus. I possess Him in my heart. He is my Life, and I long But you are not in much danger of for the moment when I shall be with the ., Woe, when all men speak well of Him." you," for in Farano the papists have antagonized you with the compliment It is a great triumph that the hospiof a series of sermons prcached against tals of new Italy are, by the strong arm your young church. You have had a of the law, thrown open to you, and that like redemption from the curse from a you have been permitted to minister to Professor of Philosophy and Law in the the companions of Gavazzl and Gari- University of Naples, in a four hours' baldi; and that it is in vain the papal contention in a public meeting; you power ties up its bells and excommunihave been jeered and sneered at by a cates a VI" ilOle community from cemeswarm of young pl"iests, while burying teries. Your mission is to the masses of a beloved aged sister, as if you were the people, and yet you need not disreburying criminals. You have been in· gard the fact that among your converts sulted, threatened, and stoned. The are ex-priests of learning and high posimartyr record of the" Free Church" is tion, Dominican and Capuchin friars, not completed while position, employ- and that you enroll on your church ment, and daily bread are at stake with records the mayors of more than one hundreds who do, and other hundreds Italian city. who would, choose to join your ranks. A half hour of a shower of stonell, I have spoken of the outside sympaexcommunication for attending a Prot- thy and support you have received from estant funeral, and stealing the little men like the Earl of Aberdeen and corpse of a baby and hiding it under a others over Protestant Europe; but Ire· table to prevent Protestant burial are joice equally in the indications of selfamong the" all thingll" that work to- support. In the old university town gether for good to the young Evangeli- of Bologna, the most important town cal Church of Italy. after Rome under the sway of the popes, your young and not wealthy church has There is a heroic element which shows given an average of $6 apiece for their the inherent power of this young church work J That looks like self- Church. When wood-choppers by trade support of a vigorous kind. in Naples can make a pulpit of the block The question of the redemption of Italy is not a political one. It is not of God's people, and from the begin. settled by the existence of a free Church ning the Spirit of God has rested upon in a free State merely. To.day Europe the work. Requests have come for the recognizes your right to be in Italy, but extension of the work. which have reo it may deny it to·morrow. The politi· sulted in the establishment of three cians of Italy, not to say its statesmen, branch seminaries, one. in Cape Colony, aTe in danger of compounding with the one in the Orange Free State, and one Church if it will only recognize a politi. in Natal, while a fourth is asked for in cally free Italy; the priesthood is no whit the Transvaal. Twenty.five of the wiser than before, while their moral Huguenot daughters are now engaged apathy is still represented by the saying in missionary work. About five hun· of a Bavariau schoolmaster: " A drop of dred have gone out as teachers from holy water is better than all philosophy." Wellington alone during the twenty years since the seminarr was estab· The ills of Romanism are due princi· lished. The mother seminary at Wei· paUy to its ambition to be the only mas- lington is already doin$: college work, ter of souls and conscience. The cor· and is requiring new buildings, library, ruption of the confessional produced the etc., for a very considerable extension revolt which made :Italy a free politi· of the work. For all these things we cal State. And Rome's corruptions are are glad of the sympathy, prayers, and found to an execrable degree wherever co·operation of God's people every· where, and to Him we are looking " to supply all our need according to His riches in glory by Christ Jesus."

it Is unchecked by the presence of Prot.

estantism. THE DEAD CHURCHES OF THE EAST.

-Rev. G. C. ReY:lOlds, M.D., of East- ern Turkey, speaking at the Interna· MOUNT HOLYOKE SEMINARY AT CLIF· tional Missionary Union, explained the TON SPRINGS.-There were present at relative importance of missionary work the last International Misliionary Union among the Nestorians and Armenians.

nine graduates of Mount Holyoke Semi· He said: "Just as the Jews possessed nary. Mrs. Webb, who spent nineteen an importance out of proportion to years in India, left the meeting to go their numbers, or the size of their coun· to South Hadley, to attend the fiftieth try, so in the early Christian centuries anniversary of her graduation. Miss the Lord planted these Christian Eastman, another graduate, spent four. churches in the regions surrounding teen years in Burma. She is at pres· Ararat, the second cradle of the race, ent in Rochester, reading the proof of a to be His witnesses among the sur· reproduction of the Burmese Bible. rounding pagan nations. Lying in the Miss A. P. Ferguson, who founded track of the advancing hordes of Islam, the Huguenot Seminary at Cape Town, . they refused to accept the new faith, South Africa, on the plan of the Mount and during all the ages since they bave Holyoke Seminary, speaking of this held firmly to the Christian name. But educational work, said: In 1872, with the lapse of ages need had come through reading the life of Mary Lyon, for reform in these churches. Super.

Rev. Andrew Murray, of Wellington, stition had taken the place of spiritual. Cape Colony, was fired with the desire ity, religion had been divorced from to found a Mount Holyoke Seminary morality. Dense Ignorance pervaded in South Africa for the daughters of the land. The Bible was an unknown the European colonists. About three book. So the pioneer missionaries gave hundred Huguenot refugees who had these peoples translations of the Bible fied to Holland were brought to South into their own tongues. They opened Africa over two hundred years ago, schools for the children, and Instructed and have been to Africa the earnest reo the adults. Some hundred churches liglous element that the Puritans have have been organized in Persia, and been to America. In answer to his ap- more than that in Turkey, centres of peal, Miss Abbie P. Ferguson (the speak· Gospel light, to irradiate the land. er) and Miss Anna E. Bliss, graduates But better than this, evangelical ideas of Mount Holyoke, opened the Hugue. have permeated the masses outside the not Seminary at Wellington in January, Protestant faith, and the Bible has been 1874, on the plan of Mount Holyoke. very generally scattered through the The Huguenot Seminary was founded land. Such results, for these peoples in prayer. The first teachers believe alone, are no insignificant fruitage of they were drawn thither by the prayers these years of labor and expenditure. But it is mainly that these peoples may from its superstitious rites is thought again become missionary churches that to be a breaking _ay from loyalty to this work has been done. The Nesto·· national existence. rians very early sent their missionaries " The work that has seemed possible to the far steppes of China, as rock- and has been accomplished has been hewn inscriptions still bear witness; the iufluencing of indIviduals and famand to-day one of the most successful ilies (1) through our schools. To illusworkers in the most difficult field of trate this, incidents were related of the Russian evangelization is a Nestorian opening up to the missionary through graduate of the seminary at Oroomiah, our pupils of families of influence in and with him are associated Armenian the city of Kustendie, Bulgaria. (2) Christian workers graduated from the Through the press. For example, the Protestant schools in Turkey. The newspaper, Tlw Morning Star, has Turkish evan~elical churches are doine; found its way into the remotest villages an efficient mIssionary work among the where missionaries never go. And (3) Koordish-speaking people, and are put- by the simple proclamation of the Gosting the Bible into the Koordish lan- pel from viIla&,e to village in the apo~­ guage, so that it may become accessible tolic way; to Illustrate which some ac- to the Koords themselves." count was given of how new and pio- Rev. J. Henry House, D.D., of Bul- neer work was entered upon in new garia, speaking to the question, " What villages by an implicit and simple re- can be done within the Grcek Church liance upon the Holy Spirit to prepare for its reformation ?" said: .. A clear individual hearts for the reception of statement of a difficulty is often the first the good tidings which the missionary step in its solution. What, then, is the carries with him." difficult problem before us ? It is the in- Rev. J. L. Barton, speaking of work fusing of spiritual life into an ancient in Central Turkey, said: "The home and beloved Christian church that has and society are bein&, rapidly transbeen overloaded with superstitious rites formed through the lDfluence of the and ceremonies. There are three strik- Gospel, as it is taught and preached ing difficulties in the way of accomplish- and lived, and we may confidently hope ing this work: that a reconstructed society will come " 1. There is prevailing in the Greek up out of the old dead Christless re- Church the di vorce of reli&,ion from mains of this most magnificent civiliza· morality. To be religious IS to per- tion, and this land yet become a Chris- form certain rites and ceremonies punc- tian land. We see tokens of this on tiliously, and a lie or a theft or an oath every side; it comes to us upon the would not take away religious charac- breeze; it is like the dew, distilling ter if the ceremonial duties laid upon itself into every form or life there.

one by the Church were scrupulously Foundations are laid and the Lord is observed. This was illustrated by inCI- building upon them. The enrolled Protestants are about fifty thousand. dents from common life. " 2. The second great difllculty to be while the evangelized can truly be placed met is the condition of the clergy. It at twenty times that number. Evan- is divided into two grand divisions, the I'elical ideas are filling the land, and upper and the lower branches of the lDstitutions of Christianity are becomhIerarchy. The parish priest and all ing identified with the very life of the below him fall into one of these divis- country. " ions, and all above the parish priest Miss Rice, who spent twenty-two fall into the other. The lower clergy years in Persia, and was associated with are often simple and ignorant, and one Fidelia Fiske in the establishment of can easily love them when one sees in the seminary at Oroomiah, was at the them an earnest desire to read the Scrip. Clifton Spring meeting.

tures and learn their duty; but any at· tempt by them to preach the simple Miss Ella J. Newton, writing from Gospel would be met, doubtless, with Foochow, China, May 5th, says: "Eduoppo~ition of the upper clergy in whose cational work is growing popular; our iron grip they are, and the upper clergy, schools were never so full before, and while sometimes educated, are often from our overcrowded house we turn tarnished with the corruption so com- away those for whom we have no room.

mon in high life in Europe, and so the The Christian Endeavor Society has most difficult class to reach. taken firm root in China. Last Novem- " 3. The third obstacle is the fact that ber we had an enthusiastic rally of our church organization has been largely a Foochow societies, and next month the political organization for the support first general meetinl' for all China is to of national spirit, and any departure be held in ShanghaI,"

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

lIt.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Japan,* Xorea,t Medical Missions.f THE YEAR IN JAPAN. cliques, impossible of strong action save BY GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, ENGLE- in opposition. Heretofore strong par- WOOD, N. J. ties have proved impracticable, fractions always breaking off when victory bas In Japan the conditions, social, politi- come near. cal, religious, reported last year (vol. vi., No. 10 of this REVIEW) continue with SOME INCIDENTS.

slow development. The public worked itself into high Again the year in things material has excitement over the killing of the Ko- rean refugee, Kim·ok.Kyun, in Shang. been uneventful; seed time and harvest hai, and the attack on his associates in have not failed, nor human misery and Japan. These men had found safe ref· want-these being not worse perhaps uge in Japan; but Kim was lured to than in the past, only more vocal in our China to his death, and the public be· era of free press and much talk. Disas- lieved the Korean Government had ters of the greater sort there have been sought the murder of him and his as· none. sociates, a supposition rendered proba· POLITICS.

Politics have been more furious, if ble by the rewarding of his murderer.

that were possible, than before-more So clamor arose over this invasion of unreasoning, fiercer, more hopelessly en- the nation's sovereignty, made louder snarled. In no wise can it profit to fol- by a party which has long sought pre- low in detail; but two points demand a texts against Korea. The incident is word. not ended yet, but satisfactory atone· The anti·foreign agitation waxed loud ment to wounded dignity will be made, in press and platform, and in the Diet no doubt.

sought some tangible result, which, of The Emperor and Empress celebrat· a negative Bort, was had-the Diet ed their silver wedding in April with getting itself dissolved. An appeal to much splendor, rejoicing, and congratu- the country followed; but the anti-for- lations. The event shows how far Japan eign combination failed of a majority in has moved from its old ideas, for never the new House, and now the agitation before was such possible. The Emperor wanes, its advocates eager to explain is personally but little known. Opin- themselves as only anti· present treaties, ions differ widely as to him and his and not against the West. So comes a share in the transformation of his land, truce, but peace only when the treaties but his reign is associated with the glo· are revised. ries of these years just past. The Em· In the elections one group made great pless has interested herself in the wel- gains and almost secured a majority fare of the people, and is honored and of members-a party almost strong beloved.

enough to govern. That brings party The people in spite of anti.foreign government nearer, with all its mo· agitations are keen to stand well with mentous consequences, good and bad. the world and to show their conformity One of the greater evils of the present to Western standards. Their sensitive- strife is the multiplicity of groups and ness was illustrated by the treatment * See also Pl'. 205, 222 (March), 227 (April), accorded the Rev. N. Tamura and his booklet, "The Japanese Bride." He 365 (May), 679, 680 (present Iseue). brought it out in the United States last year, and its outspokenness is not at all t See Pl'. 460 (Juue), 595,606,628 (August), 658 ill li:ne with the eulo,gies of Sir Edwin (present issue).

t See Pl'. 281 (April), 67:; (prelent issue). Arnold and other foreigners on Japan- members. But, on the other hand, ese womankind. The public almost had Buddhist writers complain that all this a fit, and the author was everywhere is superficial; that time is wasted in denounced. I read no attempt to dis· philosophical discussion; that faith is prove the facts set forth beyond mere small and the priests immoral. This denials and assertions that he overlooked charge scems proved by the establishthe difference between past and present. ment left behind by the late chief priest But his chief offence was this-that he of the leading sect-a wife and a numexposed the weak points of his people ber of concubines; and this man had to foreigners and in a foreign land, and been the "living Buddha," adored with proved himself no patriot. Had he Divine honors. A root and branch ref· sought our reformation, it was urged, ormation at home in faith and morals he had confined his strictures to the na- and a return to the simplicity of Sakya tive tongue and press. The Govern- Muni is urged as the condition precedent ment forbade republication in Japan, to successful work abroad. There is and no defender arose, least of all the recognition, too, that Christian among the Christians, who felt that oc- morals, at least as practised, are supecasion had been given for the Buddhist rior to their own. taunt, " We always said that Christians want patriotism, and this book proves THE TEN RI KYO. it." It was a nine days' wonder, and passed, the feeling lingering that too Wonderful is the geneilis of religions I much had been made of a matter incon- A woman in Oentral Japan a few years siderable. ago started a new one compounded of elements Shinto, Buddhist, and perhaps THE BUDDmSTS. Christian. The gods-ten of them- were Shinto in name, but in nothing else The Buddhists show much activity. -remarkable personifications of forces Encouraged by the Parliament of Re- and abstractions, fluidity, attraction, reo ligions, they mistook the attitude of the pulsion, etc., all ten bound together American people from the cordial re- into an indistinct monotheism. And ception given to their delegates. Now these gods work miracles among the one of them is busy collecting funds cripples, blind, and diseased, and prompreparatory to a foreign mission to the ise a speedy millennium, when all the bcnighted Occident. Missionaries had faithful shall reap a thousandfold and already gone to China and Korea with- live in wealth, happiness, and peace. out results reportable as yet. One who travelled as religious explorer in China Converts are gained in multitudes reports a deplorable condition, with from the lowest classes, and temples are Taoist superstition prevalent, Buddhism built or building in many towns. The dead or dying, and Confucianism only sclf-devotion manifested and the comfor the learned. He exhorts his coun- fort gained astonish one. trymen to relight the lamp of truth in the land whence its rays came to them. AMONG THE CHRISTIANS. Priests have gone to care for Japanese souls in Hawaii, and altogether a mis- During the year there were revivals, sionary revival seems at hand-Bud- here and there, especially near Nagoya, dhism being missionary of right, though and in several places a special spirit of such spirit has been dead for centuries. prayer. A few congregations have Nor are signs of revival at home alto- made solid gains. Theological discusgether wanting; the huge debts of three sion continues very prominent, though great temples have been paid, philan- many recognize its no-profit. A recent thropic work-hospitals and the like- re8Ume says there are three attitudes is carried on, and a Buddhist temper- toward the new theology : First, some ance league. reports sixteen thousand highly educated men strongly advocate it; second, some strongly oppose it; third, the large majority, neither advo· cating nor opposing, carryon their dained helpers have increased from 460 work, desirous of peace and the preva- to 665, an increase quite disproportion. lence of liberty in the Church. ate to work done or prospects for the year to come. At least in its organized form liberal Christianity seems not better fitted to But one should not take the table too the Japanese than the old-fashioned seriously. At best it gives only a rough sort. Unitarians and Universalists make and badly added view of results, not slow progress, though the dedication of quite without significance to one who a hall by the Unitarians in the spring knows the field. This year it means called forth compliments. only this-the churches have made no advance, but have fairly held their own The Tokyo Y. M. C. A. has a fine in circumstances of much discouragehome, built with money collected in the ment, and are ready for an advance in United States by Mr. J. T. Swift from the next campaign. men too modest to let their names be kDown. The building is large, well PROVIDENCE IN MISSION WORK. made, adapted to its purpose, the most striking in Tokyo devoted to Evangeli- Such periods of waiting and ot comcal religion. parative failure teach us again that it is God who gives the increase, and that THE STATISTICS. He holds the times and seasons in His hand. Man schemes, works, frets, The table of statistics shows the un- hopes, fears, but the work is of God eventful nature of the year. There is and unto Him. In missions, too, man small advance anywhere, and one fears proposes, but God disposes. All plans, that even this table is too favorable. It polities, endeavors just now are fruithas been compiled carelessly with mani- less, as a little while ago all bore fruit. fest errors in addition, and such want The most cursory review of mission of correspondence between the figures work shows how far beyond man's conon its face and the names on its back as trolls the current which bears him on. to discredit it. If the simple directory of missionaries is wrong, what guaran- IN THE BEGINNING. tee have we for the figures we cannot check? Japan was opened to the West in 1859, and the ChUICh responded to No new mission has been added to God's call, but the missionaries could the too long list, nor has the number of only stand and wait. They could premissionaries increased, the apparent gain pare for coming labors; but as they disappearing on the application of a lit· studied and waited men called them tIe arithmetic and comparison of back idle, said they were doing nothing and page with front. The total of church- wasted the gifts of self-denying folk at members is given as 37,398, an apparent home. But the missionaries did what gain of 1864 for all the missions for the men might do and stood in their lot year. But the gain, small as it is, is too until the time should come. large. The Church of Christ (Presby. terian Reformed) shows a loss of 64, and THE OPPORTUNITY. 8 careful revision of rolls would reduce the net gain in all the churches to zero As come it did, after many years. or worse. The gifts for church pur- Again it was God who made the wrath poses show a small decrease, but remain of man to praise Him, and out of cirsurprisingly large considering the gen- cumstances most hostile and hopeless eral want of life. The number of or- opened wide the door of opportunity. dainedJapanese has fallen off 206 now Then the missionaries went everywhere, joyfully preaching the Word. They 8S against 233 a year ago,* while unor- were not more zealous, consecrated, or industrious than before, but God gave • Can the number 01 ordained ministers in the M. E. Church have fallen from 82 to 35 aa reported f Iml'oBslble, we think. the increase. Converts were multi- must reform, and China keep hands plied, churches established, ministers off I Political pressure at home makes ordained, schools filled to overflowing. Japan the readier for foreign war. For The nation seemed born in a day. Noth· twenty years a party has urged a ing was too great for hope and faith. "strong policy" toward China and THEN A PAUSE. Korea, and the present agitation aids this party. Many politicians think Again. after years, a change. The blood-letting the only remedy for the causes were many-social, political, fever of over-excited and vehement pa- literary-and all beyond our control. triotism.

The schools were half emptied, the Tokyo has been severely shaken by churches no longer thronged, the Dum- an earthquake. An hundred persons ber of baptisms small, the love of many are reported killed. Mission property cold, utmost zeal and wisest plans fruit- suffered, but no missionary was hurt.

less. This still continues; but give way it will by and by to a new harvest time. Statistical Notes OD Japan, Eta. Every expedient is tried, meanwhile, and the blame is not with missionaries JAPAN (alias Dai Nippon, the Sunrise nor with native ministers and churches. Kingdom, the Land of Great Peace) is They are not less earnest than in the composed of from 3000 to 4000 islands, times gone by ; but now God calls for though only four are of any consider- patience, endurance, hope, prayer, and able size. This empire stretches along faith from the Church in Japan and the the eastern coast of Asia well-nigh Church at home. In His own time from Kamtschatka to Formosa, includ- once more faith shall turn to sight. ing the Kurile Iblands at the north and It is not in discouragement that we the Loo Choo Islands at the south. If thus turn to God, but in perfect peace a quadrilateral were drawn large and trust, rejoicing to believe that He enough to contain the realm of the guides and rules, and that His plans Mikado, it would measure 8700 miles and wisdom are not as ours. by 1840, and would cover nearly 16,- " God doth not need 000,000 square miles, though the land Either man's work or His own gifts. Who best surface is actually but about 150,000. Bear His mild yoke, they serve Him beBt. Hia The coast line measures over 40,000 state miles. At one point a narrow strait Is kingly; thousands "t His bidding speed, separates Japan from Korea, and at an· And post o'er land and ocean without rest; other the distance is but fj miles across They also serve who only stand and wait." the water to the dominions of the Czar_ PQ8t8C1'ipt.-Since writing this review The population is about 41,000,000, of the year three events of importance massed mainly upon these three isl- are reported. ands: Hondo (the Niphon of former The Diet has been dissolved again. days), with 30,000,000; Kiushiu, 6,100,- The opposition says it will fight its bat- 000 ; and Shikoku, with 2,830,000. Six tle in two issues : government by par- cities contain more thim 100,000 inhab- ty; and a strong foreign policy. We itants, Tokyo leading with 1,315,000.

may look, therefore, for a renewal of Seven hundred newspapers and maga- the anti-foreign agitation. zines are sustained, and 18,000 books or War hilS begun in Korea. Japan de- booklets are produced annually. The clares her subjects and interests threat- primary schools number 26,000, and ened by Korean misrule and the conse- those of middle and higher grades, 1800.

quent rebellion. Further, she objects The navy has 35 warships, and in the to China's interference as against the army are 270,000 soldiers.

.trelltybetween the two empires. Korea Though Japan was opened to the entrance of Occidentals as far back as Bupply the labor upon the great sugar 1854, Protestant Christianity made its plantations.

advent only twenty-one years ago. According to the census of 1890 there 'l'he following table relates to the work were but 2292 Japanese in the United of about thirty missionary societies, Statll8-mainly upon the Pacific Coast.

and will show what steady and encour- Since that date they have increased to aging progress has been made during perhaps 5000. The Methodist Church the last eight years. It will be noted opened 0. mission among them in 1877, that concerning nearly every item the and is now ministering to these stran- figures have doubled, while at two or gers in San Francisco, Sacramento, and three points they have increased three- Los Angeles. In San Francisco a fold. church of 350 members has been gath- ered, and the Presbyterians have about g ,; ~ ., ., ,; ,; ~ ~ 100 communicants. Considerable work for this class is also done by missions ·"c !!; 0:1 0:1 ,,CC"""…II p., ';"1 for the Chinese. aJ " ! . . oS'd oS 0 "'l:l Ohin688 began to flock to our shores 'd soon after the discovery of gold in 0:1 ..~.. ri g California. nor did the stream reach its '" flood until they had added 130,000 to . 0 ~ our population. The last census found ,but 106,688 remaining, of whom 95,477 '1il were west of the Rocky Mountains. By the restrictive legislation of recent ~ ·S .. I ~ years the total is further reduced to " . . ~ ~ "0; about 80,000. New York City and Ii1 ~ 0 :z; 0 p t"

– -0 — – — – – – 188fi••• 128 85 50 211 19a — 93 14,815 3,640 1887… 14B 108 69 316 221 102 18,019 5,020 IH88 .. 177 124 72 3~4 249 142 23,M4 6,950 1889… 200 171 84 448 274 185 28,977 5,007 1323 1890… 214 ]89 98 423 297 129 30.820 4,431 IS91… 209 178 97 881 365 157 88,390 3,718 1892 . . . 219 201 119 537 283 35,5<14 8,731 1893… 228 216 128 545 877 286 37,898 3,800 Brooklyn together contains some 8000, In estimating the victories of Chris- of whom about 300 bear the name of tianity over paganism in Japan, due ac- Christians. The Presbyterians, North count must be taken of what has been and South, the Methodists, Baptists, done by the Roman CathoUc and Greek Congregationali!ts, and two or three churches. The latter organization has other denominations, as well as the gathered more than 21,000 adherents, Methodists and Presbyterians of the and the former 46,680. If to these are Dominion of Canada, sustain missions added the Protestant native Christians for the Chinese at various points on the (those who have abjured the worship Pacific Coast, almost everywhere with of idols and put themselves under the excellent results. Probably not less care of the missionaries), a total is than 5000 Chinese in America have ac- gained of at least 150,000. Francis cepted Christ as Saviour, of whom a Xavier was the Pope's apostle to the large proportion have since returned to Japanese, and began his work in 1549. Itheir native country and are spreading Such was the zeal of his successors that there among their benighted neighbors by 11314 the Christians are said to have the glad tidings of the great salvation.

numbered at least 1,000,000 ; but by a long series of terrible persecutions the At the International Missionary Union faith was at length practically extir- .. nugget" session, the suggestion was pated and almost forgotten. made that Dr. A. '1'. Pierson should be asked to go round the world on In recent years emigrants from these an evangelistic tour among the misislands have become an important ele- sions. Miss Ferguson. of Cape Colony, ment in the Hawaiian Islands, since at once spoke out her hope that he they number there some 25,000-more might go by way of South Africa, and than a quarter of the whole population. Miss Ben Oliel, a Jewes8 of Jerusalem, With the Chinese and Portuguese they immediately responded that of course he would" begin at Jerusalem."

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

A veteran missionary writes (enclos- The plague of the black death in ing $5 for the Student Volunteer Fund, China has assumed alarming propor- by which we seek to supply the REVIEW tions. It swept over London two cento candidates for the field): "The let- turies since, and reappears at times in ter of Dr. Seymour, our young broth- the Levant. It is a fever, with severe er in China, which appeared in the last glandular swellings, is thought to be MISSIONARY REVIEW, touched my highly contagious, and the death-rate heart. A voice came to me at once say- is very high. In seven days as many ing' ' Go thou and do likewise.' With hundredS died in Hong Kong, and more the check which I enclose (I wish I than a hundred times as many lied becould afford to make it larger) there fore it has died by it. It attacks anigoes a prayer that the $500 you need mals. Over 20,000 rats had to be gathto 'make up arrears' may soon reach ered and buried in the city. The Chiyou. nese officials seek to conciliate the evil spirits, to whose machinations they trace "The longer I live the more I am im- the awful visitation; and the superstipressed with the importance of 8p1'ead- tious natives parade the streets with ing information in regard to the true josses, burning joss sticks, and firing condition of the world. It pains me to crackers. To purge the city of its horhear some pastors of our New England rible filth might do some good, but churches. expreRsing doubts whether these other measures are of course hopethey can afford to take THE MISSION- less.

ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. r tell A dispatch appeared in the daily journals lately stating that 400 Circasthem emphatically they cannot afford sians and Druzes had been killed or to do witltout it. They do not realize wounded in II fight in Syria. To Dr. how rich it is in facts-stirring facts Jessup's eyes it was a flash of light from all parts of heathendom. I hope away in the East, revealing conditions there will be a change in this respect which were not unexpected to him and soon. How much we need a revival of which he well understands. He finds misBiollpry learning! The Lord aid the explanation of the fight in a politi· you, dear brother, in your good work. cal movement which has been steadily promoted by the Sultan of Turkey, and " JOSIAH TYLlilR. " by which the Sultan is endeavoring to supplant the Bedouin tribes of the Mrs. Sarah }t:. Wood, of New York, Hauran by a Circassian population who whose beneficence has been exhibited are loyal to the Sultan, and who are in many other directions, moved by the gradually taking possession of the rich same appeal for the Volunteer Fund, lands over which the Bedouins have has encloaed ten dollars with a similarly ridden in former times, simply to make helpful note, which is more encourag- forays on the poor peasants. The ing even than the money. But still Arabs, and also the Druzes in the rethis deficiency of nearly $500 stares us gion of Mount Hermon, claim that these in the face and prevents our supplying fertile fields on which the Circassians to the students the number of copies in are planting their homes and building demand. So fruitful has this benevo- villages are their pasturage grounds, lent distribution of the REVIEW to and they are lighting off the intruders. young men already proven, that the The Circassians have held their ground editors estimate that, for every ten dol· as yet, but hostilities often break out, lal'& thu8 eI1Jpended, one new offer lw,8 been made for the mission field by some student thus stimulated to self-sacrifice.

A.T.P. and the dispatch is simply the brief rec- beautiful site where rest his ashes. ord of one of the battles of the contlict. This is one of the highest, it not the highest expression of esteem in China. ~e died on Saturday evening, trying to SlDg, Sequel to the Story of Ling Ohing Ting. .. •All worldly affairs to-day do away, To·morrow perfectly keep the rest day.' (See Volume 4, p. 257.) The following is the sequel to the He has 'perfectly kept' the rest day for nearly a score of years. It will be Ling Ching Ting story of the converted a season of deep interest when we shall opium-smoker, published in these pages be permitted to ask him about Hok- chiang prisons as chapels and barred some time ago: windows as Bible stands. May God .. I have visited the site of Ling's im- give us another Ling Ching Ting, no Yrisonment scores of times. The story matter about the rasp,Y voice, whose have from his eldest son, a tender- first attempt as a Christian was to comhearted, meek, and faithful worker. mit the Bible to memory. His second son has more of Ling's lion .. F. OHLINGER."

voice and fire. It was noised broadcast throughout the city that the Christian preacher would return and preach at Mr. Frederic Perry Noble, one of our the corner where he had been rotten- esteemed contributors, kindly corrects egged and stoned, and that the yamun runners would be on hand to drag him or supplements a statement in the July to prison. The whole population was REVIEW, pp. 540 and 559. He says: on the qui 'Vioo to see what would hap- " In 1825-27 Clapperton reached Ropen. In due time Ling appeared as koto in Soudan from the south 'Via the usual, violently clutching his closed Bight of Benin and the Niger Valley, Bible. He spoke a few words and then while in 1830 the Landers rowed down began to read. Rotten eggs and stones the Niger from a point above its jUllCresponded to every word. 'I he runners tion with the Binwe into the delta. In seized him and dragged him through 1885 Thomson went 1000 miles up the the excited crowds to prison. The hill Niger to Sokoto and Gandu. As to behind the yamun, rising gently to the railways, that from Cape Town runs to height of the building, was crowded Johannesburg, 1014 miles away, and to with spectators. Ling saw his oppor- Preteria, two hours' ride beyond, while tunity. The barred window faced tow- the road has already been built across ard the hill. He had not lelinquished the northern border of Transvaal." that characteristic clutch on his Bible.

With his opium-smoked, raspy, sancti- fied voice he read:' But none of these things move me, neither count I my A. Y. Smith, of Louisville, Ky., life dear unto myself, so that I might writes April 23d, 1894 : finish my course with joy, and the min- istry, which I have received of the Lord " It will be conceded that it is of the Jesus, to testify the Gospel of the grace utmost importance that the Scriptures of God.' He had not spoken long (but be placed in the hands of the heathen. so loud that he was heard in every room There is the great difficulty connected in the building) when the magistrate with the case. In the first place, the exclaimed: 'Let that man go; he does great mass of the people of Asia and more harm here than outside! ' most European countries are illiterate "Ling is buried at the west end of and unable to read their own language. the district (county), on an ~levation Then there are languages and dialects from which the city (Hokchiang) and that have no written character. The many of the larger towns may be dis· result is that the missionaries in some tinctly seen. There are more Christians instances will have to invent an alphain this region than may be found on a bet, translate the Scriptures into it, and similar area anywhere in the empire then teach the people to read It. Of field. He considered the island of course this will entail a great work and Lamyit his home, and his .aearest rela- will delay the evangelization of the tives lived there when he died. He world.

might have closed his career there, but "Science has right here given us a insisted that he 'must die' at his post. means of overcoming this difficulty_ So the heathen insisted that he must be Though it takes long study for a person buried at his post. and donated the to learn a written language, anyone, however ignorant, can understand his gods is all there is to Christianity, inown tongue by hearing it spoken. This stead of being merely the first step_ science has enabled us to produce. I re- And this came upon them with such fer to the phonograph. If missionaries power, and men whom we loved and or heathen converts were to speak the trusted were so moved by the power of Scriptures into a machine, it would re- the Spirit, that they broke down and peat it right back, and the most igno- told how they were doing this and that rant could understand. Many would of which no one knew, J;lUt they could listen to a talking machine who would not get peace till they had confessed not hear a person read. Then in many before men. Our young helpers, as Eastern countries women are kept se- well as the older, have had such a blesscluded from the gaze of men, and it is ing that we look for great harvests. not considered reputable for women and One of them said: 'All these years I men to be together, or women to be have been preaching Christ, as though seen in the presence of men. The pho- He were a foreigner, but now I haTe nograph would come in right here. It found Him as my Saviour, a new could be taken into the privRp.y of the friend. ' A young believer was so over- Asiatic home, where a man could not. come to find that his grandmother did Then it would no doubt be cheaper than not believe in God that he wept. That sending a person to a place for the pur- made the old woman think it must be pose, and would receive attention where very important, since he could feel so a person would not. deeply about it; and she went and found another old friend, and they .. Of course phonographs and wax talked it over and concluded they mu~t tablets would cost money, but so do know more about this Jesus doctrine, missionaries and written Scriptures. and came over to us to learn. They Nevertheless it is probable that it would listened, and such readiness to hear and amply repa, any expense. Two or believe I have seldom seen. The spirit three families could listen from one of understanding came to them, and phonograph, or a few could be kept in they accepted it like children." a church or chapel for anyone to come and listen to. Referring to the editorial notes In the July MISSIONARY REVIEW, MIss •• From these and other reasons that Ross Taylor says: "Rev. Herbert will readily suggest themselves to you, Withey is of age, and a regularly or- I think you will perceive the immense advantage that will accrue from the dained minister. The William Mead use of the phonograph in foreign coun- who is in the list is not the one who tries to disseminate a knowledge of the Scriptures. You of course understand died. Julia Mead is not a child, but a that the Protestant Christians fOlm R successful missionary teacher, and Willvery small proportion of the population iam O. White, far from being a trader. of the world. Hence, it will take a great deal of expense and effort to evan- is a regularly ordained Methodist mingelize the human race by the usual ister, who has seen five years' service means." on the Congo." A letter from Miss Nellie N. Russell, Truly said that great soldier and brilldated Cho Chin, China, April 5th, and iant senator, General Foy, who knew addressed to Mr. Moody. says: all about it: "Jesuitism is a poignard with its hilt in Rome and its point , .. The city of Peking, or parts of it, have been stirred and aroused as some everywhere." The hilt is handled by of the oldest missionaries say they never expected to see it. For some weeks the successor of Loyola, but the thrust past the Spirit of God has been poured out in a very special manner, and we is at the heart of nations. Woe to the have seen Chinese, broken down and in tears, plead with God for forgiveness. people whom mere decoy ducks can Men have confessed their sins to one cajole, while its insidious legions are another and in public, and there has been such a movement as has made all desolating a country by cabals and seour hearts rejoice. Of course it also cret machinations first, and when these means bitter persecution in some in- fail, then by fire ~nd sword, by revolnstances, but God has given grace to tions and anarchy, as the last resort of them to stand firm and true. Our con- .. rule or ruin."-Selected. verts make a great mistake when they think giving up the worship of false The French Catholic Bishop Au- " To this must be added the follow- gouard of the South Pacific Islands de- ing Declaration of His Highness the scribes, in a letter addressed to Cardinal Sultan to Sir Stratford Canning, at his Ledochowski and published in the audience on March 22d, 1844 : ) Lyons &lut Publique, his horror at find- " , Henceforward neither shall Chris- ing that the dish set before him, at a tianity be Insulted in my dominions, banquet given in his honor by one of nor shall Christians be in any way per· the island chiefs, consisted of the young- secuted for their religion.' "

est and plumpest of the chieftain's wives, whom he had seen tull of life and Up to the present time physicians laughter earlier in the day. What add- have sought in vain to explain the curied to the prelate's dismay was the fact ous and generally fatal West African that when casually asked by the chief, disease known as "the sleeping sickduring the course of the morning, which ness." The victim gradually gives of the wives he thought the most attrac· way to somnolence, the general health tive, the right reverend father, with at first remaining fair, and the only abheedless politeness, had pointed to the normal symptom being a dropping of very woman who was later served up, the eyelids while awake and a tendency cooked and dressed, as the plat d'lwn- to sleep at unusual noms. This tenneur. The same newspaper, which is dency increases till finally the sleep is the official organ of the Roman Catho- constant, life seeming to have given lic missions under the control of the way to a sort of insensitive fungus de-I Propaganda Fide, gives extracts from velopment. Finally food can no longer the report of a priest on the river be taken, and in the end death results Ubange, in Africa, who relates that from exhaustion and starvation.. It has slaves there are sold alive on the public been suggested that the disease is a market for use as butchers' meat. Pur- form of blood poisoning arising from chasers unable to afford an entire slave ingestion of a fungus growing on grain, buy an arm, a leg or the head, and but this lacks proof. The cause of the mark it with a piece of white chalk, complaiht, in fact, may be said to be after which the unfortunate victim yet wrapped in mystery. thus partitioned off is slaughtered, and the pieces as chosen betorehand distrib- Mr. A. N. Baker, of the South Afriuted among the butcher's customers."- can General Mission, writes from Swa- Selected, zieland, giv:':'g some Interesting details The following "Official Declaration of his evangelistic tour.

of the Sublime Porte, relinquishing the Makoti is one of the converts at the practice of Executions for Apostasy" Mahamba kraal, an important man in is a very important relic of history: the kraal, very humble, perhaps fifty years old, middle sized, with an old red " (TRANSLATION.) soldiers' tunic down to his waist, a bat- tered slouched felt hat on his head, bare " It is the special and constant inten- legs and feet. '£he angels of God rejoiced tion of His Highness the Sultan that his over dear old Makoti as they heard him cordial relations with the High Powers say, "Yes, I love Jesus, He takes care be preserved, and that a perfect recip· of me (literally keeps me going) every rocal friendship be maintained and in· day." On Sunday afternoon, April creased. 1st, he and two other converts held up hands as a lifelong pledge against Kafir .. , THE SUBLIME PORTE ENGAGES TO beer. When they came out of the meet- ing one of Makoti's wives began to TAKE EFFECTUAL MEASURES TO PRE· taunt him. "What a foolish thing you have gone and done. What will you VENT HENCEFORWAnD THE EXECUTION do when the beer pots are standing all around you, and everybody else is AND PUTTING TO DEATH OF THE CHRIS- drinking 1" Listen to this glorious an- TIAN WHO IS AN APOSTATE.

" , March 218t, 1844.' swer: "I have asked the Lord to wash know that or I would not be sitting the taste of the beer out of my m.outh, here." .. He d068 not believe in gin." so that when I see it I shall have no de- .. You never said a truer word, but sire for it." what can I dn? I must keep my hold Another man, lately converted, ran on the queen and people, and my endown to Mr. Baillie to hear whether he emy has been using this weapon, and mig!lt, consistently with his new pro- I must use it." .. I thought you said fession of faith, adopt the head-ring or you were a man?" .. 8.0 I am. or kehla, which the head man wanted to .. Well if you saw three tiny little in- invest him with and which is looked nocent white children come in here, upon as a great honor. and a white man were to pour out three One evening one old woman drew glasses of poison and hand them to them, my attention to a child singing. Just teIling them it was nice, would you not behind me sat a young woman with a take him by the throat and pretty well baby boy of about three years, singi.ng shake the life out of him? And yet in his broken baby fashion. .. AUeluiat! ;rou gain an influence over these poor, umkulu umbU80 ke JIJJlU" (" Hallelujah 19norant Kafirs (mere children), and go great is the kingdom of Jesus"). A and put that into their hands which thrill of joy shot through mv frame as will curse them both body and soul." the mother, with beaming face, said: .. Then burn the stuff " said he, with a •• You see we are teaching .our children volley of oaths. I needed no second 't.o love Jesus. He will be a teacher invitation. We carried out one case, when he grows up." God grant that and then Michael, in much fear and mother's desire. trembling and many whispered cau- These women and girls–so great is tinns, helped to carry out the remainder, their fear of .offending their superiors including the two flasks on the table.

and so heavy the fines and punishments The trader called for a hatchet and had -that they dale not do anything new the cases pryed open. I split up the before the king has shown the way. lids and laid them for burning. He All appeals for an open decision fnr fetched the fire, and we then set to and cnnfession of Christ were met by a work and demolished the ugly black prompt reply: "We dare not until the demons. The most pitiable sight was king has shown the way." And yet at to see the sad look on the faces of the the clnse of one of my meetings one of natives standing round, showing how the big girls came up and said: "We they loved the vile stuff. Next day we do lnve your God, and we are listening vi8ited him again and had a very bless- with our hearts as well as our ears." ed personal dealing with him. Not a There was a remarkable case of the single oath passed his lips. He told us convicting power of the Spirit. A of his people-Quakers in Belfast-and trader, living near the queen's kraal, when we parted accepted mv little Bible greatly addicted to drink, was a fearfnl as a memento. Our God doeth wonblasphemer; the .oaths rolled out of his ders. Into His hand we have commitmouth. I found him sitting on the ted our brother. kartel half drunk, raving in a drnnken We paid a visit to the old queen dowway about the state of the cnuntry and ager, still the principal power in Swazie- interlarding every sentence with great land, although losing it daily now that oaths. On the table stood two gin the young king Is nearly of age. The fiasks, one nearly empty, the other just money chest (treasury) with nearly five opened. Near by sat the old queen's thousand sovereigns was sent to the son and a young chief, both slightly young king just before my visit, part stupid with liquor. After he had ram- of the proceeds of the innumerable con- bled on a bit, Michael asked him to cessions granted by the late king. After give him the two flasks on the table. a few preliminaries with the Indunas.

"What's the use?" was the reply; in which I learned the proper saluta- "look, there are five cases, enough to tion to give on entering the royal pres- drown myself in." I sat there speech· ence, we were ushered in through variless, my whole soul moved to think of ous byways and passages to where Her the mischief that accursed stuff would Majesty sat. I had intended to addres~ do to those poor, ignorant savages, and her as the Lioness of Swazieland, but feeling my utter helplessness, I looked by addressing the Induna, and saying up to God and asked what He had for I wanted to see the Lioness, he replied. me to do. I looked him steadily in the "Oh, you mean the She Elephant."

eyes, my heart so fnll that I could have This gave me the cue. burst into tears. He said: .. What are There Her Royal Highness sat under you looking at me like that for?" and an unimposing awning upon tapestries the following colloquy tnok place. or carpets. Her royal feet were en- .. There is a God in heaven." "I cased only in nature's habiliments, snd the ankles slightly swollen with rheuma- selves out of the royal presence. But tism. Very stout in figure, she bas a now three InduD8.S clamored for a shill· pleasant, dignified, and queenly face ing each. Turning sharply round, I and a broad, intelligent forehead. I sa- said: "I am surprised. Are there luted her with" I come to pay my reo three paupers in the very presence of spects to the She Elephant of Swazie· the queen? I have one shilling (I had land." With a pleasant smile sbe bent taken good care to bring only one), but forward and extended her hand, which that is for the She Elephant." In· I immediately clasped, dropping upon stantly the two royal palms closed over one knee in true knightly fashion. the coveted coin. Oh, that they werfl Sitting back upon my heels, I took ad· as eager for the treasure that fadeth not vantage of my friendly reception thus: away! Just outside the enclosure .. Sbe Elephant, we are a happy people. stood a buck.wagon quite new, such as While others are content to have an in· is used here in transporting goods.

heritance of money and cattle and tem· This is the royal equipage. For fifteen porary power, we enjoy an inheritance miles before I reached our station I with the King of kings, to whom the could see the villages all along the hill· money and the cattle and all power be· sides crowded with people, all ignorant long/' .. Yes," said she, "you must of the Gospel and still unreached, being be a happy people." "Do you know, quite beyond the radius of our sister's She Elephant," said I, "what the wa· visits. There is a splendid opening for ter of life is? Let me tell you by a another station about ten miles north of parable. Four young natives left their our present station, and worked in con- homes away beyond the Zambesi and junction with it. The sale of strong travelled all the way to Johannesburg drink to the Swazies is prohibited, but to work for money. They earned large it is obtainable by them a.ll over the wages, and at length, with full purses country.

and boxes containing precious things they had bought, they set out on the The St. Petersburg correspondent of homeward journey. They reached a part the Daily Telegraph writes: "A very of the country where water is exceed· lurid light has just been thrown upon ingly scarce; so carefully filling these the life and superstitions of the Russian water bottles they went on their way peasantry by the perpetration of a grueuntil they drew near to a place where some crime, in the name of what they tbey had rested by a fountain on their take to be Christianity. A rich, popu- down journey. Depending on this foun- lar farmer died rather suddenly in the tain, they drained their vessels of the village of Sooroffsky. He had been water left, but on their arrival at the spot seen in the enjoyment of excellent they found the fountain dried uP. be- health on Thursday, and was found hind and before nothing but a long arid dead in his bed 011 Friday morning.

waste. In dismay they pushed on in He was prayed for and duly' waked: the burning sun till they dropped ex· after which he was carried to the grave. hausted and perished from thirst. The Almost all the inhabitants of the vil· next passers·by found the hoxes and the lage, inclusive of the priest, followed money, but the bones of the owners him to the churchyard. Just as the scattered far and wide. Just so is it body was being lowered, the lid, which with the soul. Money and precious had been fastened rather loosely with things and cattle and power cannot sat· wooden nails, hegan to rise up slowly isfy its thirst. There comes a time and detach itself from the coffin, to the when, possessing all these, it perishes indescribable horror of the friends and for want of the water of life." The mourners of the deceased. Then the queen up to this point listened with dead man was seen in his white shroud close attention, silencin/li some chatter stretching his arms upward and sitting among the women and girls behind us ; up. At this sight the grave·diggers let but now an old Induna, who had evident· go the cords, and along with the byly given a sign that the interview had standers fied in terror from the spot.

heen long enough, instantly ejaculated, The supposed corpse then arose, scram.

" Let us go." Whereupon Her Majesty bled out of the grave, and shivering raised her mantle to throw over her from the cold (the mercury was 2° be- shoulders, and there was no mistaking low zero Fahr.), made for the village as the meaning of the sign. I pleaded for fast as his feebleness allowed him; but a short prayer, and she evidently was the villagers had barred and bolted willing, and cast a pleading glance at themselves in against the' wizard,' and the chamberlain, but he was iuexora· no one made answer to the appeals he ble. So with a farewell "May we made with chattering teeth to be ad. meet in heaven," to which the response mitted, and so, blue, breathless, trem- was, "May it be so," we bowed our~_ bling, he ran from hut to hut like a ra~ in s burning room seeking some escape the Gospel whom the Lord is pleased from death. At last fortune seemed to to ' draw' to do so-is pleased to ' call.' favor him, and he chanced on a hut I have even read of Indians in North the inmate of which was an old wom- America walking 2000 miles to learn an who had not been to the funeral, from the white men, the Indians having and knowing nothing of his resurrec- heard that the whites had a better re- tion, had left her deor unbarred. He ligion than they. Yes, compared with opened It and entered, and, going up the Indian tribes of South America the to the stove, seemed as if he would Indians of North America are provided get inside it if he could. Meanwhile, for, or are being so. Will you stir up the peasants gathered together, armed the true Christians of the States to visit themsel ves with poles and stakes of with the message of life the Indians of aspen wood-the only effectual weapon South and of Central America ?" in a fight with a 'wizard '-and sur- rounded the cabin. A few of those "The Great Closed Land" is a very whose superstition was modified by faith in the merits of modern improve- attr'lctive and compact work on Thibet, mentsalso took guns and pistols with them, and, the door being opened, the by Miss Annie W. Marston, sister-In- attack of these Christians against this • devil'. ally' began. The miserable law of Cecil H. Polhill·Turner, written man, dazed by all that had happened .that morning, and suffering from cold with a view to encourage and stimulate and hunger, was soon overpowered, and hilf neighbors, with many pious Intelligent, definite prayer for Thibet• ejaculations, transfixed him, though alive and unhurt, with holy aspen It is very attractively prepared and emstakes to the ground in the court before the hut. When things had reached bellished with fine illustrations, and will this point the priest, who had recovered s(mewhat from his terror, came be welcomed by any who desire to get upon the scene with a half-developed idea that perhaps, after all, the alleged a knowledge of this hermit nation. It corpse had bl'en plunged in a lethargic sleep, and might recover and live as is published by S. W. Partridge & Co., before. But he found the unfortunate man pinned down to the earth with the London. aspen poles, with no manner of doubt about his death. The police superin- John Wesley said at the close of life: tendent (Stanovoy), who lived close by, "After having served you between then arrived, and also saw the murdered sixty and seventy years. let me add one man, and made inquiry into the man- word more. I am pained for you who ner of his death. The peasants had are rich in this world. Do you give all gone to their dally work, leaving the you can? 'Nay; may I not do what body according to the requirements of I will with my own?' you reply. the superstition prevailing in Russia, Here lies your mistake. It is not your until sundown, when they intended to own. It cannot be, unless you are lord draw out the stakes and throw the of heaven and earth. Who gave you corpse into a bog. Cases of this kind this addition to your fortune? Do not are of not unfrequent occurrence in you know that God intrusted you with Russia. The'press is taking the matter that money for His work? ' But I up, but is not sanguine of attaining per- must provide for my children.' Cermanently satisfactory results, which tainly. But how? By making them cannot possibly be achieved until a fair rich? Then you will probably ruin and impartial trial shall be given to them. 'What shall I do then?' Lord, education." speak to their hearts, else I speak in vain. Leave them enough to live on. Robert Arthington, of Leeds, writes : not in idleness, but honest industry, .. I wish most earnestly that the real And If you have no children, upon Christians of. North America would what principle can you leave a groat give the Gospel to the Indian tribes of behind more than enough to bury you? the southern continent. I think that What does it signify whether you leave the Lord has made or is making suffi- ten thousand pounds or ten thousand cient provision providentially for the boots and shoes? Haste! haste! Send Indian tribes of North America, so that all you have before you to the better virtually and practically all may know world."

Apropos of the above, the late Charles Pratt said to Dr. Cuyler some years ago: .. The greatest humbug In the world is the idea that money can make a man happy. I never had any satis- faction with mine until I began to dQ good with it…

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts a.nd Translations from Foreign consecrate the heart to Christ. It is Periodioals. not too much to say, therefore, with the Bible in our hands, that there is a BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, wonderfully close relation now existing between t.he commerce of the sea and MASS. the cause of Christ all over the world. " -Rev. C. J. JONES, D.D., in Sailor', MISCELLANEOUS. Magazine.

– " The Old Testament is full of germ -" A remarkable utterance from the thoughts recorded thousands of years Jewish world, which is, to our thinkago, which are found flowering into ing, a sign of the times, if it is not altoperfectness of the New Testament. gether a unique phenomenon. Mr. Purposes and promises are there pro· Claude Montefiore, who lately was Hibclaimed which tind their realization and bert lecturer, and is one of the editors fulfilment in the unfolding of the later of the Jewish Qua?·terly. in reviewing revelation in which the germinal prom- , for the tirst time a book dealing with ise of Paradise expands into the New the New Testament,' speaks of Jesus Jerusalem of the Apocalypse. as 'the most important Jew who ever lived, who exercised a greater influence .. Many of these • exceeding great upon mankind and civilization than and precious promises' are associated any other person. whether within the directly with the maritime commerce Jewish race or without it.' We believe of the world, the far-reaching enter- the Expository Time& is right in declarprise of which is closely related to the ing that such an attitude toward Jesus cause of God and the extension of His is altogether new for a Jew who still kingdom among the nations. Tarshish remains within the bosom of Judaism. and Tyre and the isles of the Grecian That a Jew should place Jesus. whom archipelago, though they intended it his people have so long contemptuously not, were agents employed to carry out called 'the hung,' above Abraham. the Divine plan for the subduing of Moses, or David, shows to what a length the world to Christ. Just as Babylon the modern movement among the Jews is used to represent the world-power, has carried some of them."-Olturch of and Zion or Jerusalem the spiritual Srotland Record, quoted in Indian Stanpower, so it was promised by Isaiah, dard. the prophet of evangelism, that •the merchandise of Tyre' should be 'holi- -A Sumatran applying for baptism, ness to the Lord,' and the ships of Tar- being asked if he was fixed in his resoshish the first to bring the sons of the lution, answered: "For me there is Church from afar, their silver and their only one sun. When that is risen, I gold with them unto the name of Jeho- have no need to be looking about for vah. another. "-Rheni8h S. Mauazine.

.. What Tarshfsh and Tyre were to – We have been shown by Mr. S. C. the Old Testament civilization, that is Bartlett, Jr., a few copies of The Bijou New York, London, Liverpool, and all oj Asia, written in a very curious, but other mercantile cities of our own day, usually intelligible English, and con· to the increase of the Church and the taining some points which it may be evangelization of the world. It is de- well to note. The editor cannot be creed that through the conversion of blamed because his vernacular instinct the wealth and the influence of modern in English is not sufficient to show him commerce, sanctified and inwrought by the Holy Spirit, the nations of the earth are to be brought to bend the knee and

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLA'fIONS

that he has chosen an English title for vine existence or helpfulness. Deliv- his paper which is not English, and ery from the endless cbain of new which communicates to it an indescrib· births (to which invincible human in- able air of finicalness and pettiness. stinct will still attach tbe sense of per- 'The periodical is hardly of such solidity sonal identity) is a matter absolutely or importance as to require ~ graver of self.help only. Spiritual pride finds title. If its intellectual strength were its apotheosis in Buddhism. 4. There equal to its malignity toward the Gos- is the common assumption that Sakya- pel, the case might be different. We muni, or Siddartha, is the Buddha of note a few points. the present era. The nearest approach It is natural, but hardly excusable to devotion and to the idea of grace is that the editor persists in maintaining gratitude to him for his benignity in'

us in our popular error, that thele are remaining for a while out of Nirvana, 400,000,000 Buddhists in the world. in order to enlighten his brethren. It He knows, of course, as Dr. Legge has is true, the historical figure of Siddar· shown, that 100,000,000 is a fairer esti. tha (if it is historical) seems to be more mate. No one is properly a Buddhist vivid in the south, and the di vinized whose religious sentiments and prac- idealism of Amida Buddha in the north.

tices are not predominantly controlled Still the difference appears to be second· by Buddhism, aud tried by that test, ary, not fundamental.

the great bulk of the Chinese are not Buddhists, any more than those Uni- -It is well known that when a wom· tarians are Christians who lead indiffer· an abandons Christianity, she common- ently in their assemblies the Bible, the ly entertains a malignity toward it of "Koran, and the Zendavesta. No one is which a man is less easily capable.

a Christian or a Buddhist who does not Thiil is no way true of Miss Frances at least avow himself one; and tried by Power Cobbe, but she remains alto· this sufficiently elastic test, both relig. gether within the Christian circle of ions would need a new census. belief as to God, holiness, immortality, It is known that there are profound and Christ as the Regenerator of man- differences between northern and south· kind. She is, therefore, considered, ad ern Buddhism. Some have doubted extl'a, essentially a strong Christian.

whether they are now really one relig- This intense malignity, however, is ex- ion. Comparing a .}ong letter from emplified in the fullest meaSUIe in a Siam, however, with the Japanese state· certain Sarah Jane B" who writes for ments, they appear to be fundamentally a Boston paper, called The Buddhist the same. 1. The simplest statement Ray, a series of" Don'ts," as cautions of Nirvana, after all, and its original to Americans in talking about Bud· meaning, as scholars say, is given in dhism. Many of these cautions are the !:!iamese letter-namely, a dying off quite in point. For instance: " Don't as of a flame from a lamp, so that there call the Hindus Buddhists. Don't be· is no new birth. This statement in lieve that Buddhists 'swarm in the lucidity eontrasts very favorably with streets of Boston.' Don't think that the complicated and unintelligible en· the abbots and monks of Buddhism are deavors of the editor to make out that priests, and that the order of ascetics is Nirvana is at once existence and non- lL church. Don't call everyone born existence. 2. There is a common de· in a nominally Buddhist land a Bud· nial of the soul, as an entity capable of dhist." The malignity reaches its clio surviving death. Rebirth is not a new max in these: " Don't try to persuade a birth of the same individual, but a new Buddhist that the woman of the Occi- birth resulting in some inexplicable dental family is better off than the way from the former individual's acts. woman of ~he Oriental harem, "

3. There is an emphatic denial of Di· "Don't be loud about the 'intelli-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

gence' of a man who sends mission- them, The kingdom of God is come aries to convert Buddhists to Chris- nigh unto you.' Those early medical tianism." But, above all, in these missionaries were clothed with healing two: " Don't ask a Buddhist to accom- power, miraculous, swift, effective; a pany you to a prayer-meeting, a slaugh- power not possessed in permanency, ter-house, a grog-shop, or any other bad however, but temporarily as their Mas- place." "Don't, for pity's sake, send ter saw fit for His own glory and their your children to Christian schools, or good to entrust them with it; a power to any place where Christian influence which was intended to magnify their prevails." Master's omnipotence, His truth, His That malignant hatred of God, and compassion, and the fulness of salva- of His Christ, and of His kingdom, tion to soul and body, which He was which is beginning to develop itself in ready to give in His kingdom to all Christendom, and to make itself ready who would receive. Every healing for the final and conclusive struggle, is miracle was a sign and a seal of the not yet prepared for its consummate whole breadth of salvation.

organization, under that one head who "The modern medical missionary, is to be in the especial sense Antichrist. according to this theory, is also a man It must be, therefore, quite an advan- clothed with healing power; a power tage for many of these forces of the linked with those early gifts in that it Pit to shelter themselves for the time is the direct fruit of the presence of the being under the name of an ancient and spirit of Christ among men; a power extended religion, originating quite in· which, wherever and in whomsoever ex- dependently of the diabolical ends to isting, is one of the marvellous gifts of which these now enaeavor to turn it. God, which under the administration We are yet, in all probability, to see of the Spirit has been slowly evolved among us an intensity of fiendish ha- through the centuries of the Christian tred toward the Most High and His era till now it is a magnificent inherit- people of which we, in our nerveless ance, and in the hand of increasingly good-natUle, are as yet unwilling even exacter knowledge moves with ever to admit the possibility. surer aim to meet and wrestle with and overthrow disease; a power which is -Medical Missions speaks of two rapidly culminating to its destined theories of medical work. "One divides measure of perfection at the very hour a medical missionary's work into two when, as in the first century, the word categories, one of which is medical and has gone forth that to all the world the philanthropic, its aim being to gather Gospel must be preached; a power kindly disposed crowds; while the which is not temporarily but perma- other is spiritual and missionary, and nently present in the Church, and which seeks to lead men and women to Christ. is to be possessed in constant union and According to this theory, medicine is under the direction of the Spirit for the a mean& to an end, and if the same end service and glory of Christ.

could be reached by any other plan, as, .. According to this theory, medicine for example, by daily doles of bread or is not a meana to an end, but is an in- by gifts of cash, it would make no dif- tefll'alfactor in the one work of present- ference to the Church as long as an ing Christ to the heathen.

equally good Gospel onportunity were " Along the lines of slow and diligent secured. and patient study the modern Christian "The other thco':y is:;his, that a student enters upon this possession of medical missionary is the modern rep- healing power, and goes forth into the resentative of the men sent forth by midst of heathenism to reveal in deed Christ in the days of His flesh with the and in word the Master whom he serves instruction, , Heal the siCk allJ oay uuto as a mighty and compassionate Saviou"

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

whose salvation embraces both soul and -The Harvest Field quotes from body, and who permits to His servants the North India 0 hurch Miuionary to-day, by every healing act they per- Gleaner a letter from Dr. Baumann, as form in His name, to evidence forth and follows: "Yesterday I had the happi- to seal the power, the character and the ness of baptizing a young Mohammedan extent of His salvation." and his wife and three children. He The editor well dwells also upon is an educated merchant who dealt in "the marvellous concentration of our kinkaa, or clotll interwoven with silver Lord's visible activities against sin and and gold threads. By embracing Chris- Satan, as shown in His constant con- tianity. however, he has become a beg- flict with disease and death in the hu- gar, as his father has disinherited him man body_" It is Christ still doing and thrust him out of the house, with the same in slower processes, as it is nothing on him except his clothes.

the Spirit of Pentecost still using the But he has counted the cost, and is tongues of men for extending the king- happy in the exchange he has made.

dom, though in slower prOCe!!SeB_ He has been coming to me for the last eleven months secretly for instruction, -" In the Jammalamadugu taluk and many have been the efforts to in- the Society for the Propagation of the duce him to give up Christ, partly Gospel has been working, as well as made through Moulvies, partly through the London Missionary Society. Some the tears of his father, but grace enabled friction was likely to arise, and the him to remain firm. By this baptism matter was referred to the Bishop of a ripple has been caused on the stag- Madras, who carefully considered the nant waters of Benares."

matter, and gave definite instructions to the S. P. G. missionary on lines that -The foolish woman Mrs. Besant may well be followed wherever soci- has come round to a new phase of ab- eties work side by side. The town of surdity. The Harvest Field remarks: Jammadalugu being the chief centre of "Mrs. Besant seems to have taken to the district is to be open to both mis- Hinduism and all its dogmas most sions, but the rest of the field is to be heartily. She believes in the Hindu divided between the two societies_ The gods; she tells Hindu audiences that missionaries or agents of one society are she was a Hindu pandit in a former not to begin work in a station occupied birth, and is visiting her own land after by an~ther. A village is regarded as a sojourn in tho West, where she was occupied where there are three famllles incarnated to know the nature of the or fifteen persons belonging to a mis- materialistic civilization of those re- sion, where there is a catechist or teach- gions; she upholds the caste system as er stationed, or where the agent of a a necessary part of the law of Karma, mission has systematically visited the those in the lowest caste being there as village for two years, not less than six a result of their former works. It is times a year_ The Christians shall have no wonder that she gets crowded audi- freedom of choice as to which mission ences to listen to her. She is a forcible they shall join, but in case of change a speaker ; she knows how to adapt hero, reference should always be made to the self to her audiences; and hence they missionary in charge, in order to secure do not hesitate to call her Saraswati, the maintenance of discipline. The the Hindu goddess of learning. She same rule will also apply to agents. very calmly dogmatizes upon what is These regulations are most sensible and incapable of proof, and many are being should lead to harmonious working. led away by her dogmatic utterances This would not follow if the two mis- upon speCUlative philosophy, Her vis- sions were indiscriminately mixed up it will doubtless revive for a season in the villages."-Harvest Field. the waning influence of Theosophy,

GENERAL MISSIO:!lARY I:!lTELLIGENCE

and there will be an increasing oppo- Meu, some 120 miles from Hankow.

sition to Christianity as a result. Mrs. In this place twenty-two adults have Besant does not hesitate to sneer at been baptized, the firstfruits of Tien- Christian missionaries, and to warn the Meu to Christ. On his recent visit Dr.

people not to send their children to mis· John sought to purchase a building to sion schools. The Theosophists know be used as a Gospel hall. The main that the only opponent they need fear opposition came from the opium-den is Christianity, and they openly avow quarter; but it was of a malignant and it. This should encourage all Chris- determined type. Dr. John, however, tians to continue their efforts to en- was not to be foiled. Undeterred by lighten the people of India and seek to disheartening circumstances he returned deliver them from the endless mazes to the charge and succeeded at length and mystical teaching of Theosophy." in winning his cause and humbling the foe. Quoting the proverb, .. He that English Notes. will have a cake out of the wheat must tarry the grinding," he says: ., It is so BY JAMES DOUGLAS. emphatically here. Nevertheless, pa- tience here, as everywhere, is a power. London Missionary Society.-This so- It was necessary to wait two years beciety has suffered a Severe blow in the fore attempting to fix ourselves at removal by death of Dr. Roberts, of Pah-tsze·Nau, and then to wait a whole Tientsin, at the early age of thirty-one. week, and that in the midst of very A ripe Christian and an able medical trying circumstances, in order to see practitioner, he was originally designed the attempt crowned with success." to be the late Mr. Gilmour's companion in labor among the Mongols. This The Leper Oolony at Isoa'IJina, Mada· hope, however, if not nipped in the gascar, which was opened on February bud, was disappointed in the moment 1st, has now twenty inmates. So glad of realization; but it was not personal were they When they found that they considerations, though his health suf- were to be treated as human beings in fered at Chaoyang, which turned him the Christian name, that some of them aside from his original aim. •• The actually attempted to dance, notwithdeath of Dr. Mackenzie, and the conSe- standing their toeless feet. One of quent urgent needs of the hospital in themselves, a Christian named David, Tientsin, led the directors to transfer has been by them unanimously elected as Dr. Roberts to that station." The ap- overseer, and has entered with vigor pointment was eminently suitable. Dr. on the work of teaching to read, sing- Roberts was a man of even temper and ing of hymns, the Catechism, the Lord's of a beautifully Christlike spirit. The Prayer, the Ten Commandments. and Chinese, as well as his colleagues, were the Apostles' Creed, with explanations. won by him ; and many of his patients " Who knows," he says, "but that for bless God for" the double cure" given this purpose God has sent this degradto them through his care. ing malady upon me, as He sent Joseph into Egypt to save his brethren." He " Inching" Along in Oentral Ohina. has become quite the pastor, philoso- -In this month's Ohronicle (July, 1894) pher, and friend of his companions in there is an admirable letter from the their dark and cloudy day. pen of Dr. Griffith John, of Hankow, under the above heading. It illus- Church Missionary Society, Oeylon.- trates the need of patience in order to The Tamil Coolie Mission, begun by the conquest. A small Christian colony Church Missionary Society in 1854, on , has been founded by Dr. John, after the invitation of a few coffee-planters, two years' labor, at Pah-tsze-Nau, a has issued its twenty-eighth report.

market town in the district of Tien- Under the 'supervision of three Euro.

ENGLISH NOTES

pean missionaries, it employs 2 native among some of their neighbors. Un- clergymen, 34 native catechists, 34 happily the vice of opium-smoking is schoolmasters, and 7 schoolmistresses. now working its direst evil upon the'

The total number belonging to the con- people throughout the province. A gregation, including 771 children, is problem not less difficult concerns the 2270; the average number who attend large Mohammedan population who the Sunday services, 831, and the num- thus far have presented an unbroken ber of communicants, 724. Fifty-fonr front of resistance to the Gospel.

adults were baptized during 1893, and The pioneer missionaries entered this there were 87 inquirers at the end of province in 1876. "Led of the Holy the year. Ghost, after traversing 1500 miles they Eastern Equatorial Africa.-At Mam- arrived at length in a place which He boia on Easter Day the Rev. A. N. had previously prepared for them to Wood baptized seventeen adults. The dwell in. As a result of this journey baptism took place in a river. When the first mission station of Kan·suh was all the seventeen had been baptized a opened during 1878 in the city of Ts'inhymn was sung-" 0 happy day that chan, which lies toward the south of fixed my choice I"-after which Mr. the province." Other cities followed Wood gave an address in three parts: -Lan·chan, the capital of the prove (1) to the heathen, (2) to the Christians, ince; Ninghsia, and Si.ning, which is and (3) to the newly baptized. on the road to Thibet. In Ninghsia and Lan-chan there are now small Western Africa.-A severe loss has churches gathered in. Beyond the five befallen this part of the mission field or six stations named, there are in the in the death of the Rev. E. Leversuch, province seventy walled cities without a of Sierra Leone. He died on Sunday, witness for Jesus. April 21st, at Freetown. "Mr. Lever- such was a student at Islington Col- Presbyterian Ohurch of England.-o lege, and passed first·class in the Ox- The women's quarterly organ, Our Sis· ford and Cambridge Preliminary Theo- tM'S in Other Lands, is to hand, containlogical Examination in 1889. He joined ing a full report of the annual meeting the mission the same year, being as- of the Women's Missionary Association. signed to work among Mohammedans, Mr. and Mrs. l'[aclver, Miss Johnston, but he was, through the exigencies of and Miss Ricketts were the speakers the mission, frequently called upon to from mid-China. Numerous interestengage in other duties." ing particulars of the work among the Chinese were given. After two young A telegram from Sierra Leone an- women had been baptized, the mother·innounces the death of Miss Thornewell, law of one of them said: "I wish all who went out to Africa only last au- the members of my household were like tumn. She is the first of the women that girl, and I hope the next time you students at the new training home at come-addressing the missionary-my Highbury to be called into the Master's son also will be baptized." Another presence.

Oltina Inland Mission.-An interest- said: "Look at my son; formerly he ing paper on the province of Kan-suh was an opium-smoker and a gambler, appears in Ohina's Millions for July_ now he is the most filial and loving son The writer is George Graham Brown, on the country side. My son is a stand- of Lan-chan. According to this mis- ing proof of what the Gospel can do."

sionary, the people of Kan-suh form an The difference between his heathen past interesting study. Called savages by and Christian present was thus put by the people of the neighboring provinces, a converted tailor: .. Liong nyit siong they show a steadiness of purpose and ma, sam nyit siong ta," which means, firmness of character not to be found " Every second day a scolding match,

GENERAL MISSIONAUY INTELLIGENCE

every third day a fight." " But," he hereafter ; and they therefore seem to added, "since ChIistianity entered our think that they are doing a good deed family there has been nothing of that." when they give us an opportuuity of The testimony of one woman was: doing one. Thus, evidently, argued one "The words you tell us make our man who asked for a charm which hearts peaceful. I often wake up in should be all-powerful in preventing the night and think of what you have his wife forsaking him; and when I re- told me, and I have rest." Another, fused he expressed his astonishment.

who had gathered some twenty neigh- Did we not come seeking to do good bors together to hear the Gospel, said deeds, then? he asked. And as an respecting what she had heard: "These afterthought, without apparently any words are so good. Last time I listened sense of the humor in the sudden change till my heart was stiff." The idea was, in his request, he as'.ed whether I that just as one's arm grows stiff by would not then give him at least a bottle any piece of hard work, so her heart of kerosene oil."

was stiff through her earnest attention. -God bless this aged and heroic Among other interesting cases narrated saint. His name is Anderson, and he was that of a woman who had been a wrote to the society which sent him spirit-medium and had been looked up out: "My day of service will soon be to by the whole village as superhuman, over. Forty.nine years have passed and had obtained large sums of money since I first set foot on loved Jamaica. in consequence. Being induced to go and forty years have passed since my to a ChIistian chapel, this woman had arrival in Calabar. Increasing infirminot only heard, but believed the Gospel, ties render my future not dark, but unand is to·day a saved woman and certain. I thank the mission board for changed character. the kind hint that it might be well for THE KINGDOM. me to retire and rest for a season. I look up for direction. I still cherish -Soap was an unknown article In the old wish, thoroughly shared by the Korea until introduced by missionaries. companion of forty years, that 'our rest together in the dust' should be in -Bishop Tucker states that a Uganda the soil of old Calabar. I should be man will willingly work three months ready to sacrifice the wish, however, to obtain a copy of the New Testament. rather than prevent a younger, strong- -" The water will not hurt me, but er, more useful man. from occupying the rum will." This was the answer my position."

of one of the native headmen on Kusaie, -Judson used to say: "0 Lord! Micronesia, when the captain of a trad- have mercy on the churches of the < in~ vessel threatened to throw him United States, and hasten the time overboard because he refused to take when no church shall dare to sit under the glass of strong drink offered him. Sabbath and sanctuary privileges with- -The very idea of disinterested be- out having one of their number reprenevolence is something almost alto- senting them on heathen ground."

gether unknown in non·Christian lands. -We knew that many were the trials Rev. W. R. W. Gardner has been tour- of missionaries, but who would have ing among the Arabs in the region about thought possible this one of which Mrs.

Aden, and writes: "The ideas of many Stover in West Africa speaks: "What of those we met, with regard to our can missionaries have to do with post- reasons and purpose ;in coming among age·stamps other than to stalllP their them, are peculiar. Many think that letters? A great deal, it would seem, .

we are seekIng opportunities of doing judging by the number of letters re- '. good deeds which will bIing us rewards ceived from men, women, and boys, who have been struck with the stamp who of us is not able to join in this his craze. These letters cover a period of prayer for missions? "And Thou, 0 ten years, and would make quite as Preserver and Protector of the human valuable a collection as the stamps. To race, Jesus Christ, hasten and quickly some replies have been sent; some have accomplish the promise Thou formerly not received a second thought, and madest-that when Thou shouldst be some have vexed us. Yes; we empha- .Rfted above the earth Thou wouldst size the word reved, for missionaries are draw all things to Thee. Come then mortal. To think that Intelllgent beings at length and show Thyself to the in- should consider our time of no more finite multitude who yet know not of value than to be spent in gathering old tM great blessings Thou hast purchased stamps! Because, should we attempt for mortals with Thy blood; stir up to respond to one half of these requests, those who are sitting in darkness and we could do nothing else. Some of these in the shadow of death, so that, enlight- epistles are most beneficial, as they ened by the rays of Thy virtue and cause UB hearty laughter; but there Is wisdom, they may, through Thee and a limit to all things, and the time has by Thee, be made perfect in one." come to cry out, Hold! it is enough. " And then she proceeds to give a bill of -At the annual meeting of the New particulars. Hebrides Synod, in May, serious charges were preferred against the missionaries, -At the recent missionary confer- on the authority of Sir S. Griffith, Chief ence of the Anglican communion the Justice and former Premier of Queens- Bishop of Lahore said that although he land, Australia, to the effect that one had been in India for more than a quar- of them had furnished rum and powder ter of a century, and had, by turns, ob- to the natives for barter, and that served missionary work in Bengal, Bur- others had been guilty of misdemeanmah, the Northwest Provinces, the ors. But since then careful inquiry Punjab, and Sindh, he had" never yet into the matter has been made by Sir met with an organized mission of the John B. Thurston, Governor of Fiji Church of Rome to heathen or Moham- and High Commissioner of the Wcstmedans, except in places where God ern Pacific, on the islands where the had previously and conspicuously bless- missionaries had labored, and he found ed the labors of some other Christian that the charges were false, the people body. " Where a Protestant mission themselves testifying in the same direchad become a prey to discord and di- tion. Thereupon the Synod passed a vision there Rome found her oppor- resolution expre~sing its astonishment tunity. And Mr. Eugene Stock added: that a high officer of State, sucll as Sir " It is the literal and painful truth that, S. Griffith, should publish his accusaall round the world, Rome's attitude tions in the Government Blue-book toward us is one of persistent, bitter, without taking the pains to investigate unscrupulous interference and opposi- them. tion. In West, East, and Central Africa; in Palestine and Persia; in North -These sentences, taken from The and South India; in Ceylon and Mau- Outlook, tell what Rev. Francis Tiffany, ritius; in China and .Tapan; in ;New a Unitarian minister, thinks of mission- Zealand and among the red Indians of aries and their work, after travel and the Dominion of Canada, it is one uni- research in India: "To them, decried form story." and sneered at on every hand, are due the inception of every reform in educa- ~ -Pope Leo's fervid call to Protes- tion, in medicine, in the idea of humantants to return to the bosom of Mother ity, and the elevation of women, that Church Is not likely to secure many was afterward taken up by the British perverts for his communion, and. yet Government." He says in substance; ; 4 It seems to be .the correct thing to almost unknown. ' Education is good,'

speak with contempt of the mission- says the Hindu, ' just as milk is good; aries, and then-to avoid being prej- but milk, given to a snake, becomes udiced in any way-carefully to refrain venom-so education to a woman be- from going within 10 miles of them or comes poison. ' The cultivation of any their work. The thing to do is to take talent, such as music, is never attempt- for granted that they are narrow-mind- ed. The life of an Indian woman, un- ed bigots, bringing nothing but hell less she becomes a. wife and the mother and fire into India. But those he met of a son, is too often only a dark, sad hQ found the most earnest and broad- pilgrimage, from the cradle to the minded men and women to be encoun- grave. But sad as all this is, there re- tered anywhere, the best acquainted mains the still sadder thought that with Indian thought, customs, and in- there is no religious life. The women ward life, and doing the most to ele- of India sit in darkness and in the shad- vate the rational and moral character ow of death. It is true they have are· of the nation. The dedication of the ligion, but it is a religion of terror, and young missionary women to the task of therefore without hope."

lifting their sisters of India out of su- -Sir Arthur E. Havelock, Governor perstition and ignorance he found one of Ceylon, was recently presented with of the most moving sights he ever be- an address by the Tamil women of Batheld. ticaloa. They thanked His Excellency WOMAN'S WORK. for continuing the grant-in-aid to the Women's Medical Mission, and asked –A King's Daughters' circle in San for a continuance of help. The gov, Francisco is composed of 8 Chinese ernor In his reply flaid he found himself women, 2 Japanese, 2 Syrians, and their in a novel pOSition, as he had never 2 American teachers. during his career as Ii. colonial governor -Thirty-six young women have just . received a deputation from the female graduatedfrom the Chicago Training sex, and certainly such a gathering of School. Of this number 7 will enter Oriental women he had never before a foreign field, 4 will enter various witnessed. "The East is indeed chang~ departments of the home field, 1 will ing when a woman of rank reads an ado'

marry a Methodist minister, and 19 will dress in a public hall in presence of her enter deaconess work. countrywomen, urging public duty and -A missionary in India writes: philanthropy on one of Her Majesty's " One is astol!l.ished at the amount of representatives. "

jewelry the women wear, in the form -The gifts of some of our Methodist of necklaces, ear-rings-half a dozen women for the inauguration of work in sometimes in each ear-nose-rings; a foreign countries are inspiring. Mrs_ variety of rings for both fingers and Mary C. Nind gave $3000 for the be- thumbs; almost numberless bracelets, ginning of the woman's work at Singa- and also on the upper part of the arm; pore; Mrs. W. E. Blackstone, $3000 to anklets, cumbersome and noisy, and a open work in Seoul, Korea; Mrs. J. F.

set of heavy ornaments fitting to each Goucher, $5000 to open medical work toe_ All these we frequently see on in Tientsin, North China; Mrs. Philan- the person of one woman, and, after der Smith, $4000 for opening work in becoming Christians, it is often years Nanking; Mrs. F. C. DePauw, $1000 before they do away with such things." for opening work in Japan.

-And another, speaking of zenanas, -The Church of England Zenana affirms: "There is no intellectual life. Missionary Society reports that the The women scarcely ever read, although numher of workers added· to the roll they are sometimes read to. Books are during the past year was 22, but the net increase was only 9, bringing the Convention of Y. M. C. A. Of these total number of Europead workers up 1150 were visiting delegates, nearly all to 137. Besides these there were 73 of them from Great Britain and Ger- mis'.!ionaries in local connection, 196 many, and 780 were voting delegates.

Bible-women. and 349 native teachers. Of the latter 251 came lrom Germany, Twelve of the Bible-women were sup- 17a from the United States and Canada, ported by the British and Foreign Bible 141 from Great Britain and Ireland, Society. The total ordinary leceipts 38 from Denmark, 35 from Switzer- for the financial year were £30,559, a land, 33 from France, 26 from Holland, decrease of £948 from the income of 22 from Norway, 16 from Sweden, etc.

the previous year. The expenditure Twenty.six different "nations, 17 dis- was £33.241, an increase of £2927. tinct tongues, and nearly every Protes- The cry for more workers is urgent, and tant denomination in the world were 13 are called for in North India alone. represented. It was the largest dele- -The Zenana and Bible Medical Mis- gated evangelical convention of all sion was founded in 1852, is undenomi- lands ever held. national, and works in co-operation with the Church Missionary Society One of the most prominent personand other PlOtestant missionary soci- ages present at the convention was eties. It has stations at 33 centres in Prince Bernadotte, son of Oscar II., India and Ceylon. The society em- King of Sweden and Norway. He is ploys 94 European missionaries and as- an admiral in the Swedish Navy, and sistants, 179 native Christian teachers, is described as a splendid fellow of nurses, etc.. and 69 Bible·women; or about thirty-five years of age. He 342 laborers employed in the work. speaks English perfectly, and is recog- During 1893 no less than 15,539 patients nized as a devoted Christian, often leadwere attended, of whom a considerable ing in person the devotions of the number were zenana women living in Y. M. C. A., and entering heartily into strict seclusion. The attendances at various lines of religious and philan- thropic effort.

the dispensaries numbered 44,483. -The sixth annual Institute of the Three native Christian women are being Young People of the United Presbytrained as doctors in India, two of terian Church was held in Philadelwhom will complete their course in phia, Pa., July 5th-8th. 1894. The society has 68 schools, with 2746 pupils, and 93 students training -The Epworth HeraZd of July 14th for mission work. Four new stations contained a "bugle blast for missions" were occupied last year; 14 new mis- in the shape of a page of letters, whose sionaries were sent out, 2 of whom are sum and substance is found in a call to doctors, and 2 trained nurses. the 800,000 leaguers to contribute not -The seventh annual report of the less than 50 cents each during the next Northwest Provinces and Oudh branch six months to the missionary society of of the Countess of DufIerin's Fund in- the Methodist Church. Says Willis W. dicates that this worthy enterprise is Cooper, the head of the department of steadily advancing to a position of per- spiritual work: "We designate Thursmanent efficiency. The number of pa- day evening, November 29th, 1894 tients treated at the various dispensa- (our national thanksgiving), as the day ries was as follows: Of men, 248,398 ; when our offering shall be laid upon women, 151,267; children, 159,571; the altar of the church, using the long making a total of 559,236. roll-call. The name of every Epworth Leaguer will be called and asked to re- YOUNG PEOPLE. spond. The minimum, uniform amount -A total of 1940 delegates were in asked from each member is 50 cents.

attendance upon the recent London This amount may be gi ven by anyone of three methods: A systematic giving of were practically no negroes in school or 3 cents per week from now until Thanks- college, hut in 1892 there were 1,309,251 giving Day, by a aelf-denial week which in the public schools, 11,835 in second- shall precede Thanksgiving Day, or as ary or grammar schools, 8396 in col- a thank-offering, to be made at the long leges and universities, 755 in theologi- roll-call. " cal seminaries, 426 in medical schools, -The Cleveland Convention of Chris- and 10,042 in normal schools, making a tian Endeavor, the thirteenth in num- total of 1,340,705. There are, of purely ber, was the greatest of all. The regis- negro institutions, 47 grammar schools, tered attendance was 40,000, in spite of 25 colleges, 25 schools of theology, 5 heat and strikes, and 18,790 came from medical schools, 52 normal schools, 5 outside the city. The number of soci- law schools, and thousands of public eties reported was 33,679, and tbe mem- and private primary schools.

bership, 2,023,800. It was found that -The work of Mr. Warszawlak 5552 societies, by giving dnring tbe among the Jews of New York City year not less than $10 to missions, home continues to deepen and spread. He or foreign, had attained to the" roll of believes with all his might that his honor," and that the aggregate of their countrymen are every whit as suscepti- contributions was $138,206. By all the ble to Gospel influences as any other young people represented not less than class, and the results of his labors ap- $225,000 had been given. A $1,000,000 pear abundantly to justify his conclu· mark has been Bet for the year to come. sion. He preaches to crowds, and he Within a twelvemonth 183,650 Endeav- visits from house to house. Every day orers had joined the Cburch, as against he devotes three hours for private con- 158,000 in 1883, and 120,000 the year ference. This time is largely taken ad- before. In five years 614,150 had con- vantage of, many hundreds coming to fessed Christ. And who is at all able s.ee him. A home called the .. Home to estimate the spiritual significance of for Persecuted Christian Jews and En· this magnificent movement? quirers," located at 65 Avenue D, has -Since the organization, six years been of the greatest help to the work. ago, of the Endeavor Society in West- In one year 3000 meals were provided, ern Female Seminary, Oxford, 0., 8 of while 625 beds were occupied. Mr. its members have gone into foreign Warszawiak is assisted by ex-Rabbi fields: 3 to Japan, and 1 each to the Leopold Kohn, Mr. Simon Goodhart, United States of Colombia, Egypt, Mr. and Mrs. Cruickshank, and Miss Cbina, Siam, and the Laos, 3 arc at Mabel Alwater.

work among the Indians, and 1 among -There have been several changes of the Mormons. late in the Bible Institute, Chicago, Mr.

-The Junior Endeavorers must not Moody's school for training Christian be forgotten. Of these the world con- workers. Mrs. Capron, who has been tains 6809 societies with 365,000 mem- Superintendent of the Woman's Departbers. ment since it was founded in 1889, re- signed her position at the end of April.

AMERICA. Her successor is Miss L_ L. Sherman, a United States.-You believe in home graduate of Mount Holyoke (Mass.) missions, you say? Very well. There College. She has had large experience are 80,000 Chinese still in America, and to qualify her for the post, having been only 10,000 of them in Sunday-school. a teacher for four years at Mount Holy- oke, and for three years at the North- -In 1860 there were 4,441,830 ne- field Seminary. Professor W. W.

groes in the United States; in 1890 White, late of Xenia, 0., has accepted there were 7,470,040. ~In 1860 there an engagement as one of the permanent teachers. From a statement of the we may be j uaUy proud. Our roll of present occupation of former students, missionaries contains the names of 80 it appears that over 100 are settled in persons, who have gone to India and pastorates under different denomina- China, to .1apan and Korea, to Mexico tions; 47 are home and city mission- and Costa Rica, to Chili, Brazil, and aries, 76 are evangelistic singers. and the Argentine Republic, to Armenia, preachers, and 70 are foreign mission- Turkey, and Bulgaria, to every mission aries. Old students are superintendents field of our Church, with the exception of rescue missions in 9 of the largest of Africa."

cities in this country and Canada. -The following is the estimate of -At the meeting of the International the General Assembly of the Presbyte- Missionary Union at Clifton Springs, rian Church of funds required for the N. Y., Dr. A. P. Happer discussed at coming year : length the need of a medical missionary Home missions ………… .. ……. $1,288,841 college in America for all missionary Foreign missions……………….. 1,250,000 societies. According to the Indepen- Education……………..,…. ……. 150,000 iUnt, arrangements are nearly completed Publication and S. S. work…. ……. 200,000 for such institution to be located in Church erection. … . . .. .. .. …… . .. . 150,000 New York: City, and under the auspices Ministerial relief ……….. .. .. .. … 150,000 of the International Medical Missionary Freedmen.. … ……………… … 250,000 Aid for colleges and academies……. 150,000 Society. This society has for some $3,538,841 time carried on the work of assisting students, chiefly those who took: their -The Presbyterian Church, South, lectures in other colleges. It has been publishes these encoUIaging figures re- found, however, that the expense at- lating to missionary growth: tending this was very great, and it was 1884. 1894.

almost impossible in some cases for Missionaries.. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. 56 136 young men to accomplish their pur- Nativehelpers…………….. 56 135 pose. It was felt, therefore, that a spe- Added by baptism…. ……… 217 000 cial institution should be started, and Total communicants……….. 1,750 *3,500 accordingly steps have been taken to Total contributions ……. . .. $70,165 $143,774 erect a building at a cost of about $250,- From chnrches… ……. . … 37,105 64,102 000. It will accommodate about 150 From societies …………… 12,470 37,598 From Sabbath-schools, . .. .. … 6,615 16,576 students, and the aim is to give them No. contributing churches….. 1,269 1,640 the best of medical instruction, at a very No. contributing societies…… 311 749 No. contributing Sabbath- 489 moderate cost, with special reference to schools.. .. …. …………. 298 the needs of the foreign field. The medical director will be Dr. George D. Canada.-Last June the English Dowkontt, and there Is a board of man- Church Missionary Society made a new agers of 18 members from the Baptists, extension of work when Rev. E. J.

Congregationalists, Dutch Reformed, Peck sailed for Cumberland Bay.

Episcopalians, Methodists, and Pres- " Mr. Peck has long labored among the byterians. Eskimo on the eastern shores of Hud- -Said Professor Nelson at the recent son's Bay, but Cumberland Bay is semi·centennial of the Wesleyan Uni- much more remote, being on the west versity, Delaware, 0.: "No less than side of Davis's Strait, opposite Green- 377 of our graduates have been preach- land. Upon its coasts, and scattered ing the Gospel of Christ, and 6500 years ove(the wild wastes behind, are bands of service already stands to their credit Of wandering Eskimo hitherto entirely -a year for every year in the history unreached ; and to them he is going to 'of the world since the birth of Adam I carry the glad tidings of a Saviour's The missionary record is one of which * Approximate. love, accompanied by a young layman the Eiffel Tower I" Its 600 colporteurs from Clapham preparatory institution, and 402 Bible-women are scattered all Mr. J. C. Parker." the world over. Of the latter 291 are -The Canadian Presbyterian Church toiling in India, and over 100 of the has missions in the New Hebrides, in former in China. Honan and Formosa, China, in India, Palestine, Trinidad, and among the -A notable and very important Indians of the Northwest. A force of ., Missionary Conference of the Angli- 65 is sustained, including 30 ministers can Communion, promoted by the and 6 physicians, 15 women mission- BoaIds of Missions of the Provinces of aries, and 14 teachers, male and female. Canterbury and York" was held in Added to these are 112 native preachers, London, May 28th-June 1st. The adof whom 34 are ordained, 96 catechists, dresses were mainly by experts, both 59 Bible-readers. There are 3092 com- from the home field and from abroad, municants, 385 of whom were added while the themes presented were such last year, 121 schools with 5624 schol- as are fundamental to missionary polars, and 7 hospitals and 6 dispensaries icy and method, like these: Religions where 5082 indoor and 51,858 outdoor to be dealt with, problems to be solved, patients were treated during the year, vocation and training of women, build- ing up of the native church, dangers For the whole work the receipts were and difficulties, etc.

$124,114 in 1893. -In addition to the women who are urgently needed, the Church Missionary EUROPE. Society issues an appeal for 30 men to be sent to some 20 different missions Great Britain.-An estimate of the during the current year-these to join charitable bequests in England during the 13 known to be available. The 1893 puts the total sum at about $7,000,- sore" deficit" is not in money, but in 000. Among the larger amounts given men.

are the following: Earl of Derby, $100,- -The growth of the missionary spirit 000; Richard Vaughan, of Bath, a in Ireland may be inferred from the retired brewer, $225,000; the Rev. fact that While two years ago there James Spurren, $1,130,000; John Hor- were only 5 men preparing for work niman, a tea merchant, $450,000; in the foreign field in connection with Henry Spicer, a paper dealer, $750,000; the Presbyterian Church, now there Sir William Mackinnon. $300,000. The are 28. largest legacy of all is by Barone3s Forester, $1,500,000. -From this time on the North Africa -The income of the British and Society will train its missionaries in Foreign Bible Society for last year book or literalY Arabic before they was £234,285, and the expenditure leave England. A school for this pur- £222,848; and hence in this time of pose will be established, and already general deficits this noble organiza- £150 have been offered toward providtion attained to the blissful eminence of ing a home for accepted candidates durfinding in the treasury a balance of ing their term of study.

£11,437 ($57,185). The total issues for -Though the Bible Lands Missions 1893 were near to 4,000,000, of which Aid Society received only a little more more than half went forth from foreign than $7000 last year, yet a V"ast amount depots. At the annual meeting the of good was accomplished at upward Bishop of Sodar and Man declared that of 30 points in Eastern Europe and ., there issues daily from the offices of Western Asia, and in a most delightful this society a pile of Bibles, Testa- way, by supplementing the funds of ments, and portions equal in height to various missions without regard to denominational name. The Star in the 1883. 1893. East is the name of its organ. Workers……………… 120 141 Congregations. . .. … . . . . . 42 The Continent.-The civil marriage Stations.. ………….• . . 85 44 bill in Hungary, which had been agitat- Preaching-places. . . .. . . . .. 167 55 ing that country for months, had passed Hearers …•…………… 6,092 219 the House of Representatives, but met Occasional hearers ..••…. 37,328 7,408 with such vigorous opposition from Communicants …..•….•• 3,616 53,862 the Church authorities and others in Catechumens. . .. ……… 605 4,871 the House of Magnates that the prime Sunday-school scholars. . •. 2,044 746 minister twice tendered his resig- Primary scholars ..•……• 1,999 3,153 Contributions. _•.•…•…. 51,462 lire 2,597 79,467 lire nation in consequence. It has finally ASIA. been passed, and a uniform system of marriage and divorce has thus been Islam.-The condition of society in -substituted for eight systems that were Turkey may be learned from an inci- in existence before to such an extent dent reported by Miss Lovell, who has that marriage that was legal in one recently joined the Central Turkey Mis- church was not recognized as valid in sion. In the town of Zeitoon she met 'another. Marriage before a magistrate a "bride" who had been married for is now required, while a religious cere- two years, whose face the mother-in- – mony is left optional. Aside from the law had not seen, though for all this matter of the bill itself, and the oppo- time they lived in the same house. sition to it on the part of Roman and The daughter-in-law remained con- Greek Catholics, the conflict has been stantly veiled, and had not been al- of especial importance because it has lowed to speak to her mother-in-law, been a strife between the popular and though they were often alone in the hereditary branches of the parliament, house the whole day long. When asked in which the emperor himself has been what they would do in case of sickness, – concerned. the mother-in·law replied: "We would get a little girl to come in and she might -In the decade 1880-90 no fewer speak to her, and the girl would ten than 24,000 persons left the Roman me."

Catholic Church in Germany, and con- -Rev. J. H. Shedd, of Oroomiah, nected themselves with the Protestant, while during the same period the Catho- supplies these figures which set forth lics won from the Protestants only 4700. In all districts el(cept Bavaria the con- the recent development of work in the verts from Roman Catholicism exceed American Presbyterian mission in Per- sia: 1890. 18~3.

in number those from Protestantism. Churches ….••.•.•…….. 21 32 Preaching-places••••…….••.. 58 100 -Where is the wisdom of the wise if Ordained ministers. . •• .. ….•• 43 48 this story contains a morsel of truth? Deaconesses….•••••..•…….. 91 94 A copy of John's Gospel, in French, Baptisms …• , ………•.•…… 161 235 was recently sent to a gentleman of New members received …….. . 153 259 'rotal members. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . 1,960 2,385 high position, and a few days after- Attendance on Sunday-schools.. 4,088 4,765 ward the sender received a note from Attendance on preaching ser- 5,713 him saying, "I congratulate you on vice……. ……. …………. 4,506 2,073 the authorship of such a work. In 16,780 case you publish anything further of Attendance on prayer-meeting. . 1,463 Contributions in kavans. . . . . . .• 11,515 lOS Pupils in college.. . .•…..•• ,. 70 the same kind, I hope you will not for- Pupils in girls' seminary….. , •• 68 85 get me."· Number of village schools. . . . •. 91 127 Teachers in all schools. . . . •. . . .• 99 133 -The growth of the Waldensian Pupils in all schools…. .. •….. 2,121 2,739 work in Italy for a decade is shown by India. -The English language is to this table: become the missionary language of the '>" J globe. The fact that at the recent Na- that I was bound to pay all funeral ex- tional Congress in India all the speeches penses. The simple converts were led and proceedings were in English is a to believe that I was not treating them striking illustration of the wide diffu- fairly. As they were from a so;called .

sion of this tongue. There were gath- low caste who bury. I went to the po- , ered at Madras 700 delegates from all lice and reported that we would dig.

i parts of India, Afghanistan, Nepaul, the grave ten yards from where that and Scinde. They spoke {) different caste bury their dead. Then ,the queslanguages, and the English was the tion of digging the grave came up.

only medium through which the pro- This 'professor ot mission usage' in- ceedings could be satisfactorily con- sisted on my paying unbaptized persons ducted. of their former caste 5 rupees for dig- -Rev. E. Webb informs us that the ging the grave. I pointed to ten able- Hindus "have a complete system of bodied Christians and offered to lend a. music, and that not only are they musi- hand myself ; to the excuse that they cians, they are poets as well. They had no picks I answered by renting the laugh at our Occidental poetry and use of some for a few annas, and we music. All their literature, even to their went and dug the grave; they would dictionaries, is in poetry_ The physi- not let me work, so I sat near on a stone cians also write their prescriptions in and sang hymns. I furnished the bamverse. " boos for the litter, a few yards of white cloth and some flowers, and led the -A missionary writes: "There is procession to the grave. For several one thing which education does not weeks they were displeased, but came seem to tiring to India, and that is mor- around when no attention was paid to: al stamina. The ability to accept and their sulking."

harbor the most debasing social cus- toms of this land is found among Hin- • -Respecting the progress of Roman dus almost as frequently, if not as fully, Catholicism in India, Mr. Naraslmay- under the university cap and gown, as anger, a. Hindu, the census commission- under the unkempt hair and rags of the er of Mysore, says: "The Catholics village ploughman. This is a vast and form the bulk of the Christians in My-: ghastly factor in the great problem of sore, which fact is in a measure ascribed India's social and religious renovation." to the proselytizing influence directed -Another missionary had this experi- by Rome having been at work longer ence: "I had baptized 30 converts from heathenism in a village; after a in India than among the Protestants. "I few months one of the men sickened and died. I was called to bury him, But much more than this; they enter and went to the village, a distance of into league with paganism. For" in 10 miles; on arriving I found that noth- the course of the investigations engening had been done toward getting the dered by the census several Catholic corpse ready or the grave dug. On communities were met with, which conasking for the reason, I was told that tinue undisturbed in the rites and usages they were waiting for me to buy the that had guided them in their pre-concoffin. I said, 'Very well, I will con- version existence. They still pay wortribute eight annas, and if each Chris- ship to the Kalasam at marriages and tian here will do the same we can easily festivals, call in the Brahmin astrologer get a coffin.' They were not pleased and purohit, use the Hindu religious at tllis proposal, and a backslidden marks, and conform to various other member of another mission, who lived amenities which have the advantage oL in that village, began to lay down the minimizing friction in their daily inter- course with their Hindu felIow-caste brethren. "

law as to the usage in his mission, and -The Kathiawar Mission of thelrlsb.. Presbyterians reports for l89S that 21 -On a recent tour of inspection of adults and 122 children were baptized. the naval defences of a portion of the The number of baptized members last China coast, Li Hung Chang chose to year increased from 1780 to 1863, and accompany him, as a part of his suite, Drs. Irwin and Lin, to care for the of communicants from 390 to 441. The health of the party in general, and that of the viceroy in particular. This was native agency consists of 3 native pas- a high and well.merited honor bestowed tors, 36 evangelists (of whom 2 are li- upon Dr. Irwin, who, it will be remem- centiates, and 20 students for the min- bered, was the associate of Dr. Kenneth istry), 4 colporteurs, 12 Bible-women, McKenzie in the Tientsin hospital. and '63 Christian teachers. There are 25 Sabbath-schools, with 86 teachers -But notwithstanding so much to and 1820 scholars, of whom 1170 are encourage, it still remains that gross non-Christians; 3105 children attend darkness covers the empire; for a tele- vernacular schools, and 859 English gram comes from Hsian-fu, Shansi, by schools. which it is learned that 2 missionaries in that distant city have been seb.ed : China.-Under the influence of the and bambooed and imprisoned by the American missionaries the Roman Cath- Chinese officials. Very little more is olics in Peking have issued an elegant known, but the Chinese report that edition of the Four Gospels in Wenli, there has been a great riot there, in the book language of China, and have which all the mission premises were· added to it a commentary. pulled down and burned, the converts' scattered, and the French priests thrown -Sixty·six persons were rel-entIy into a vile prison. In addition the Hong baptized in connection with the China Kong papers tell of a serious attack Inland Mission at Hung-t'ung. At the upon 2 women of the American Pres-r conference at which they were received byterian Mission at Canton, as the rethe liberality of the ChInese Christians sult of which it is stated one of them was conspicuous. As compared with may die. Finding a poor ChinamanI the value of money in China, their gifts in a dying condition on the street, they were equivalent to at least the contri- undertook to revive him with smelling-I bution of $750 in this country. salts and tea, but when he suddenly expired, a mob, suspecting them of -Nearly three years ago a missionary causing his death, set upon them with in connection with the Swedish Mission brutal violence. Union made the perilous journey across the Thian Shan Mountains into Chinese -For weeks together both Canton Turkestan, accompanied by an assist- and Hong Kong have been dreadfully 'ant Armenian preacher, and was so scourged by the visitation of a disease 'pleased with the country and its people similar to the black death of history. that he advised his society to allow the Thousands have perished, and tens of , 'Armenian to remain. The Swedish thousands have fled from the pestilence. . I Union has now resolved to extend the 'sphere of its operations, and 2 Euro- Korea.-This kingdom is in the pean missionaries have left Sweden, throes of revolution and armed strife. one of whom will live in Kashgar and At first an uprising of the anti·foreign the other in Yarkand. This is the be- element bccurred, but presently no less ginning of missionary enterprise in this than three entirely outside parties apportion of the Chinese Empire. peared upon the scene to increase the turmoil and peril; China, Japa~, and -The tone of the leading English Russia, each exceedingly jealous of the paper in Shanghai has changed com- other, since all alike covet possession pletely in the last eight years from sneer- of the country. Of course confusion ing unbelief and criticism of missionaries and their work to decideji interest and approbation. and hindrance come to missionary toil ; trymen led to his becoming a member and yet it can hardly be but that in the of the Salvation Army in San Francis- end substantial gain will accrue to the co, that he might be thoroughly initi- kingdom of heaven in that peninsula. ated in its methods of open-air work.

Japan.-A missionary thus speaks of He has twice been permitted to visit 'a congregation at a church service: Korea in a Japanese warship, and is "Japanese audiences are models of po- the only Christian preacher who has liteness. No one yawns, snaps his been allowed to present Christ to the watch, shuffles his feet or goes out, navy of his own country. 'even though the speaker is talking in an unknown tongue. Every eye is -A journal published in Yokohama upon the speaker. When he begins to states that the Japanese religiou. press speak he is greeted by a polite obei- calls for more women evangelists, or sance from everyone in the audience; Bible-women, and it is plain that the and when he concludes, another low responsibility of the enlightenment of bow from everyone in the room says the women of Japan rests, to a great silently, 'I thank you.' After the ad- extent, upon the native Christian womdress another song, a prayer, and bene- en of this empire. To meet such a diction, and then what? A grabbing want two women connected with the of hats and canes and overcoats, and a American Board established in Kobe , break' for the door? Ah I no; the first a training class and later a school. Japanese have not learned thus to close Already 40 have graduated after six their worship. All drop into their seats months of study for three successive again; for a full minute they sit with years, and as long a period of practical covered eyes and bowed heads, and work. Other similar schools have been opened by other missions.

then slowly and reverently pass out of AFRICA. church or break up into little groups_" -The area of South Africa adapted -A recent official report shows that to white occupancy is said to be six or in December of 1892 there were 42,899 seven times that of France-that is, it doctors in this empire, which is one and embraces much more than 1,000,00' a fraction for every 1000 people. There square miles. we~e also of midwives licensed by the home office, 1486, and of those licensed -In the twenty years since the Livby local offices 31,530. Apothecaries ingstonia Mission was founded, Scotland numbered 2836; drug-stores, 13,225; has contributed to its funds $450,000. druggists, 1375 ; public hospitals, 198 ; and private hospitals, 378. Many of -During the ten years of his service, these doctors are thoroughly well- Bishop Smythies visited Nyassa five equipped men, and not a few of them times. Each visit involved a walk of have received their medical training in 450 miles from the coast to the lake, America or Europe_ It appears, then, and on two occasions a return on foot_ that medical missions are not much The last journey was a painful one; needed in Japan. his strength gave way, and he arrived at Likoma in a deplorable condition, -Rev. Henry Loomis mentions in with deep wounds in his legs, and ut· the Ohinese Recorder, as a cheering fact, terly exhausted. This convinced him the removal of all objection to the pos- that he could not again hope to undersession or use of the Scriptures In the take the great fatigues of the long jourhigher normal school in Tokyo. ney; further, it convinced him that it was practically impossible for one per- -An open-air mission has been or- son to exercise episcopal supervision ganized by Rev. Shinoke Nagasaka, a over both the work of the mission at Japanese convert of no ordinary power. Lake Nyassa and the work at Zanzibar His labors in Hawaii for his own coun. and on the E~st Coast.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1890

I•I. 882 LORD STRATFORD DE REDCLIFFE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Vox.; XIII. No. 12.-0Id Series.– DECEMBER. –VOL. m. No. 12.-New Serie3.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

LORD STRATFORD DE REDCLIFFE. A NOBLE FRIEND OF MISSIONS.

BY MRS. JAMES S. DENNIS, BEIRU'l', SYRIA.

It is inspiring to all loyal lovers of the Kingdom of God to recalI the varied sources of its tribute, and the widely contrasted ranks in society which have yielded it allegiance. It kindles the heart to observe how the sceptre of that Kingdom has waved, up and down the centuries, compelling history to proclaim its sway. Literature has lent the charm of her gracefnl periods to exalt its pure and noble principles. Science, perchance unconscious of its unsought honor, has delved for its service. It brings its wealth from far, and unexpected gifts are poured into its treasury. Truly "the earth is the Lord's, and the fullness thereof," and, with deep gladness, we learn that "His Kingdom ruleth over all."

To those of us who are accustomed to fix our eyes intently on certain agencies of the church, as the main, if not the only, means of extending the reign of Divine law, order, beauty and righteousness, it comes almost as a delightful surprise to note how often those not directly connected with such agencies are, in their own way, helping on the one grand work. 'l'ruth is one, whether sung by the poet, painted or chiseled by-the artist, proclaimed by the orator, toiled for by the statesman, died for by the soldier, preached or taught by the humble missionary. Into this fellowship of service it is a refreshment to come.

The story of the life of Stratford Canning, Viscount Stratford de Redcliffe,* is an illustration of the valuable work done for God's Kingdom by one holding a lofty social and diplomatic position in the kingdoms of this world. Daniels there have been, starring the course of history all down the ages, men raised up to stand firmly for righteousness, justice, and the liberty of the human soul, even amid the dark though high places of sin and oppression-among these this honored name has a place. No human character is perfect, and his was marred by an imperious temper which often flashed with too hot a hlaze; but rarely do we find a more tenacious hold upon principle, * The thread of thisnaJTative is mainly drawn from the able volumes on the "Life of Strat- ford Canning,Viscount Stratford de Redcliffe," by Stanley Lane-Poole. Additional information has been derived from "Forty Years in the Turkish Empire," and an article on "Civil and Religous Liberljy in Turkey," in the Princeton Review for October, 1875, by Rev. E. D. G. Prime, D.D. gr~ater devotion to duty, stronger faith in Providence, more unre- lenting efforts in behalf of human rights and religious liberty, in the face of almost unconquerable difficulties, extending through many long years.

A brave and loyal Englishman, gladly representing his own hon- ored sovereign, his fealty was to that Kingdom which shall embrace all the kingdoms of this world. His long life of nearly 94 years began in the heart of London in 1786. It was destined to touch many lands in its influence, and, extending over so large a portion of this wonderful 19th century, to come into contact with many phases of its history and many of its earnest questions. Only after his three score years and ten had passed was he able, with any sense of abiding, to linger in England-the land so devotedly loved during all the years of his foreign service. The exceptional beauty, as well as moral and intellectual vigor, of those later years in his English home must have been something of a compensation for his long period of exile. He must, however, have found a deeper satisfaction in the consciousness that he had been able to accomplish much towards the establishment of the principles of justice and religious liberty in the land which had been the field of his most prolonged labors. Some disappointment mingled with his content and some sadness that what had been ob- tained in word had not all been carried out in deed; but, we trust, that he, too, like the men of faith of old, though not receiving the fullness of the promise, was able to discern it afar.

When only 20 years of age 11r. Canning began his association with the diplomatic service, being appointed to the position of second sec- retary to the Mission to Copenhagen, through the influence of his relative, George Canning, then at the head of the foreign department.

He left Cambridge to accept this office, which had but a two months'

tenure-the Danes continuing, at that time, to maintain an attitude of hostility toward England. Ere another year had ,passed, we find him af'l secretary to the mission of the plenipotentiary, Mr. Adair, entering the Dardanelles, and having his introduction to the scenes where, later in life, he was to wield so important an influence and to maintain so dignified a position. He was fascinated with the beauty of scenery and the historic charms of the East, which his poetical and classical tastes enabled him to appreciate well. 'l'here was, however, much in the human elements of the situation which was utterly distasteful to him. Again and again, during his residence, did he "shake the dust of Stamboul from his feet" with the firm resolve never to return there.

Still, the strangely reiterated call of duty found him ever obedient, and six times did he go back. Only at the age of 73 did he say a last farewell to Constantinople. These early years of his life there were a peculiar training for his later service. Singular and great responsi- bilities were laid on his young shoulders. In 1808, the time lVIr. Adair entered upon his mission, Europe was in a most confused and intricate political situation, Napoleon being on the scene of action. England was at war not only with France, but in a sense, with the countries under French influence. She had been in conflict with Turkey, not on account of British grievances, but for those of Russia. Later in the same year she found herself in discord with Russia herself. Such were the kaleidoscopic changes and counter- changes of the time. '1'he aim of lVIr. Adair's mission was to arrange a peace with Turkey, and the negotiations for the consummation of this object afforded young Canning his first lessons in the vexatious and procrastinating diplomacy of the '!'urks. The French, on their part, brought every possible influence to bear upon the Porte, to deter her from acceding to England's propositions. The desired result, was, however, at last accomplished, and the "Treaty of the Darda- nelles" was signed in January, 1809.

On the departure of Mr. Adair, in 1810, 111'. Canning, in his 24th year, was placed in the responsible position of minister-plenipotenti- aryat the Sublime Porte. The time was at hand for him to enter upon his true career in a contest of high importance. Napoleon was pre~:;­ ing on in deep-laid schemes for Eastern dominion. His aim was nothing less than the spoliation of the Ottoman Empire, To withstand, in battle, this man of prestige and might, in his grasping and selfish ambitions, was the work set before the youthful minister. Far from England, with no one in Constantinople on whom he could rely for advice, alone he entered upon the task. A mysterious silence rested upon the office of the Foreign Secretary, in London. "The fact seems incredible," says Canning's biographer, "nevertheless it is true, that not a word of political'instructions did he receive during these two years in which he (at thi::; time) ,'eprcoellteJ EllglanJ at the rurte." This was the school in which he was trained in self-reliance, and in which were developed his rare diplomatic abilities. Most keenly, however, did he feel his isolation and responsibility. Oft and oft did he besiege the Foreign Office for instructions, but for some unexplained cause the silence on the subject of his repeated dispatches remained unbroken.

.The "Treaty of Bucharest" effecting a peace between Russia and the Porte, signed in 1812, was the outcome of these labors. By means of this, the Russian army of the Danube was released and enabled to oppose the French. The Duke of Wellington afterwards wrote, in terms of extreme laudation, of the value of the work that had thus been done, rating it even as "the most important service that ever fell to the lot of an individual to perform:" Thus early in life was he pr?videntially the agent in accomplishing great results, and his writings indicate his appreciation of the deep moral responsibility resting upon him. There is something pathetic in the stripling, alone, without human <.lounsel, being left to deal with issiles of such vast import, but it is sometimes the way of the Supreme Ruler to carry-out His great designs through a single individual.

Canning, notwithstanding his success, was ever yearning for England, the centre of his affections and ambitions. Having resigned his position in Constantinople, we find him again at home, but it is not for long. In 1814, he was sent to assist in the reconstruction of Switzerland, and later, in connection with Swiss affairs, he mingles in ,the crowd of sovereigns, soldiers and statesmen who gather at the Vienna Congress.

In 1819, he went for three years as Minister to the United States, and, in 1824, he received his appointment as Ambassador to Turkey. At this time, the question of the liberation of Greece and her restoration to an independent existence, was one which enlisted the attention of many generous souls. Canning was one who, from an enthusiastic interest in the classic past and an ever-kindling indignation at cruelty and oppression, as well as sympathy in struggles for attainment of just human rights, naturally felt deeply in reference to the future of Greece. Before going to Constantinople, his instructions embraced a visit to the court:of St. Petersburg, for the purpose of negotiations in connection with the Greek question. Returning from Russia, he was married to the lovely lady who seems to have been a rare helpmeet through his remaining years. Her intelligent sympathy, restraining gentleness, and sincere piety enriched and strengthened his life. On their way to Constantinople they visited Greece. Canning there had informal conferences with the Greek patriots, and saw with his own eyes some of the horrors which had stirred so many hearts. lIe wrote, at this time: "Heavens! how I long to be the instrument of repairing such calamities by carrying my mission of peace and deliverance to a successful issue." Thus he e!ltered upon this period of his work at Constantinople which was that of mediation in reference to Greek affairs. Laborious, indeed, were his efforts, though fruitless.

These were times of tragedies. Fear of the J anizaries had so shaken the heart of the Sultan that he considered their extermination a necessity for self-preservation and they perished in blood. Murders abounded. Life was of little account. Corpses floated past the home of the British Legation, on the Bosphorus. 'fhe reign of terror was enhanced in its horrors by the presence of the plague. Conflagrations raged, but still the Ambassador, with his brave young wife, remained at their post. In the Autumn of 1827 came the battle of Navarino. The day of mediation was over. The flags of the consuls were struck and the three embassies of England, France and Russia disappeared from the scene. Canning returned to England, but in 1829 was sent to the conference at Poros, to discuss the form of governmeiIt and frontier for Gt:eece. He paused in the harbor of N avarino, where "a deep quiet had replaced the thunder of battle." Faithfully did he toil in laying the foundation stones of the new Greece. Often did his heart sink as he witnessed the dissensions and divisions among her po- liticalleaders, threatening to make valueless that for which so much had been sacrificed. The true patriots, it is said, "all hailed him as the saviour of their country."

However much we hope that an enlightened Christianity and a fuller civilization may yet do for this interesting land, we cannot visit her to-day and note ;the upspringing life, the system of common schools, the really magnificent institutions of a higher grade, and the open Bible, without a sense of gratitude to those whose services were so laboriously given in this formative period of her new existence.

Passing hastily over the period of Mr. Canning's special mission to Turkey, in 1831, his occupancy of a seat in the House of Commons, and his brief mission to Madrid, we come to the most interesting and important period of his own life, that extending over the 16 years between 1842 and 1858. These years, with short intervals of absence were spent as England's ambassador at Constantinople. He was called the "Great Elchi," this being the term applied at the Porte to an ambassador, in distinction from that given to a minister, which was simply "Elchi." The dignity of the title had special meaning in his case, for it was known ere long in the whole extent of the Turkish Empire as a tower of strength and refuge to the oppressed and wronged of whatever race or religion. In 1851 he was created Viscount Stratford de Redcliffe. His fac3 and presence were singularly noble and impressive, his manners of the old school of courtesy, his speech grave, quiet, simple, and sincere. When he felt himself officially representing his Queen and his country, he was indeed an august personage, but in the intimate converse of friendship "his frank graciousness was captivating, and he showed only the aspect of the cultivated scholar of Eton and Cambridge-the simple-hearted gentleman, the poetic idealist, the man of high thoughts and glowing imagination." He was, when entering upon this period of service, 55 years of age,and we note in him a deeper seriousness and a loftier tone. The passing years, with their varied opportunities and great responsibilities, had enriched and strengthened him. We find him furnished for what yet remains for him to do. He enters now upon a gJ;eat work of reformation in the Turkish Empire itself. During his previous residence in Constantinople his mind had been largely absorbed in outside interests, but now he conceives the idea of using all his influence to inaugurate or help on beneficent reforms. Hitherto, they seem not to have occurred to him as possible. With resoluteness, persistent determination and pj).tient devotion, he addresses himself to the task of securing not only freedom from many lesser grievances, but the establishment of equal rights and liberty of conscience. That he suc-

lDec

ceeded in accomplishing much, the grateful expressions of large num- bers testify.

That there has been but imperfect fulfillment of solemn promises, is no reflection upon him who,with such untiring efforts, obtained them. A true friend to Turkey, and seeking the best interests of her people, he was in full harmony with those men and women who were also seeking her true weal by preaching and teaching the eternal principles of truth, which, when received by any nation, must redound to its most genuine prosperity.

Great changes had, however, already come. Some glimmer of the light shining so brightly in Western Christendom had penetrated here. Turkey, even through her wars, had come into contact with a different civilization from her own. Mahmud II. had had sincere, though perhaps, indefinite desires for a better condition of things for his country. The fall of the J anizaries had put an end to a military despotism, and with the disappearance of this, Mahmud had hoped to accomplish something. The Sultan met with only opposition from the throng of Turkish officials, and little to help him in any quarter. There is something rather touching in the crude efforts he made. If he had had a fuller enlightenment and had received greater "ympathy, he might have achieved happier results. He, however, like many another dreamer, died without seeing his visions take the form of realities, but he bequeathed to his son, Abdu-I-Mejid, a disposition towards reform. This youth of 16 came to the throne in 1839. He was amiable and wellintentioned, and had much about him that was humane and kindly, but he was also weak and irresolute. The personal relations between him and Lord Canning seem to have been of unusual friendliness, and it is probable that under the influence of such a character as that of the "Great Elchi" more was obtained from him than if he had been of a different mould. Most of the Turkish statesmen were antagonistic to this influence, and sought to make the young Sultan a prey to their machinati?ns. It was, therefore, with infinite patience and skill that most of the reforms were obtained. There was, however, one 'l'urkish official, Rashid Pasha, who was in warm sympathy with these new ideas. He had been ambassador to England, and later to Paris, during the administration of M. Guizot.

Abdu-I·Mejid, very early in his reign, assembled at his palace the vassals of his empire and his officials with the foreig: I ambassadors, and caused to be read to them the first formal Bill of Rights ever granted by the Sultans. It was theo"Hatti Sherif of Gul Hane." It did not touch the subject of religion but confined itself to three points: "1st. Guaranteeing to all the subjects of the Porte security of life, honor and property.

"2d. Regular systf'nl of levying and collecting the taxes.

LORD STRATFORD DE REDCLIFFE

"3d. An established system of recruiting the army and defining the period of service."

Thus was taken the "first step in a series of constitutional guarantees which afterwards took the form of charters of religious freedom, culminating in the celebrated 'Hatti Humayoun' of 1856." Not long after the charter of Gul Hane was given, the sincerity of the Turkish government was well tested. A young Armenian subject of the Porte had embraced Islam, but afterwards returned to his Christian faith, having repented of hIS apostasy. He remained firm, though subjected to severe ordeals. He was then sentenced to death. Sir Stratford de Redcliffe, in connection with the ambassadors of some of the other European Powers, exerted himself to the utmost to save his life, but without avail. The youngman was killed under circumstances of exceptional cruelty, but his death was not fruitless. Such an exhibition of barbarity stirred deeply the representatives of Christian Powers, and especially the English ambassador. An extensive correspondence with their respective governments ensued. The pressure brought to bear upon the Porte was of tIle strongest kind. Lord Canning made a study of the Koran in search of proof from that book itself that such executions were illegal. When he placed his official not~ to the Porte on the subject in the hands of Mr. Pisani, the principal interpreter of the Legation, Mr. Pisani expressed the opinion that it would not succeed. "Mr. Pisani, it shall," was the reply; and succeed it did, for Sir Stratford secured from the Ottoman Govel'llment the following pledge: "The sublime Porte engages to take effectual measures to prevent henceforward the execution and putting to death of a Christian who is an apostate."

Two days later, in a personal interview with the Sultan himself, he secured another still more important guarantee, as follows: "Declaration of his highness, the Sultan, to Sir Stratford Canning at his audience on the 23d of March, 1844: "Henceforth neither shall Christianity be insulted in my dominions, nor shall Christians be in any way persecuted for their religion."

In reference to this declaration Lord Canning afterwards said, "It seemed little less than a miracle, and God alone could have brought it about."

As time passed on, and in connection with missionary labors, the number of Protestant converts greatly increased. The result was bitter persecution on the part of the Armenian ecclesiastics, and through them communicated to the people. "Defamed, maltreated, cut off from means of support, stoned and imprisoned," the distress of these adherents of evangelical truth was extreme. Again Sir Stratford put forth his efforts, andi"succeeded after much trouble,'in securing a recognized position for the Protestants, as such, and the right of con· verts to he protected by the civil authorities from vexation on the part of their relinquished churches." The result was embodied in the "Protestant Charter of 1847." This, however, had one defect, it was signed only by the Grand Vizier, Rashid, and was liable, according to the organic law of the empire, to be repealed. In 1850, through the same influence, another firman was obtained confirming the charter and signed by the Sultan himself. Notwithstanding these guarantees, the persecutions did not altogether cease, and in 1853 another firman still was issued by the Sultan, copies of which were sent to all Protestant headmen in the empire, and also to the governors, with strict orders that it should not be disregarded. The object of this was designed to make it clearly understood that the charter was a reality, and would be enforced.

Among the illustrations of the spirit, honor and humanity of Lord Canning was that afforded in connection with the episode of the IIungarian patriots, Kossuth and others, who fled as refugees to Turkey. He used the full weight of his influence to prevent the Porte from yielding to the demands of Russia that they slOuld be given up, and sheltered, hi!llseIf, some of the children at the Legation. "The Ambassador," it is said, "with all the impressive solemnity which he knew so well how to use, bade the Porte have courage, be true to the everlasting principles of honor and humanity, be true to its own independence and dignity, and boldly refuse to obey the Czar's commands."

We now approach the period of the Crimean war, a season of great and manifold responsibility to England's ambassador. Whatever may be thought of that war and its results, it was overruled to secure greater promises of religious liberty, It is interesting to know that at this season "special prayer was offered by the missionaries in behalf of Lord Stratford de Redcliffe, that he might be endued with the spirit of wisdom in conducting his important negotiations, and that in counseling the Sultan, he, too, might have counsel from aboye. Never before had the position of this representative of the British Government and devoted friend of the cause of Christ been so responsible, and never before did he hold such influential relatiollS t() the Porte.

The later grants in behalf of religious liberty were embodied in the famous "Hatti-Humayoun" in 1856. The Sultan, with solemn form and ceremony, proclaimed this edict, promising equal civil and religious rights.

There were present Turkish ministers, the Council of State, the Grand Mufti, patriarch~, rabbis, and other heads of religious communities. At the time it was issued, it "was generally regarded as a complete guarantee of religious liberty to all the subjects of the Porte of whatever creed." "In March, 1856," as stated in the Life of Dr. Goodell, "eleven missionaries of the American Board, together with four other missionary laborers and two British chaplains, united in presenting to Lord Stratford de Redcliffe, through whose special agency the charter had been obtained, an address acknowledging in the warmest terms the important service he had rendered to the cause of humanity and of Christianity in Turkey." This address speaks feelingly of "the better day" dawning upon the millions of Turkey, and indulges in joyous anticipations of their social and religious free- dom. Clouds have somewhat obscured that bright dawn, but the Turkey of to-day is on a far higher plane than at the time Mr. Can- ning began his labors for reform. Those who love the Kingdom of God, and whose unselfish interest in Turkey'S millions is still steady and true, may yet see the promise of the dawn fulfilled in the splendor of the perfect day.

Many are the testimonies to the diplomatic skill and perseverance of Sir Stratford as well as to his services in the cause of religious liberty and his support of Christian missions. Dr. Goodell, who was in rare circumstances to thoroughly understand the good which had been accomplished, in a letter, on the occasion of Lord Canning's departure to England, at the close of his period of service, in referring to the changes which had taken place, says: "In these changes your name stands connected with all that is worthy to rise and prosper, with all that is stable and enduring. Connected, as it is, with the great cause of civil and religious liberty, it stands connected with that which shall never pass away, for it is as etern~l as the immutable purpose of Infinite Goodness can make it, and when this cause shall triumph in 'I'm'key (and triumph it shall), and the future history of the country shall be written, the influence and important agency of your lordship will DOt fail of a public recognition and a due acknowledgment."

It was a source of keen regret to Lord Canning, that the "Treaty of Paris," which recognized the "Hatti-Humayoun," did not contain iome provision for its enforcement. On this he strenuously insisted, hut the Powers of Europe refused to do that which might have secured more fully the advantages of the victory he had won.

An indication of the crumbling of barriers between Frank and Turk, Christians and Moslems occurred in the presence of the Sultan himself at a festive entertaiment given at the residence of the English Ambassador. It was the first time in the history of Turkey that .a Sultan had been the guest of a Christian Ambassador. The occasion has been described with picturesque beauty, but the moral import of the scene must have been deeply felt by the thoughtful gazer. The Golden Horn rang with the salvos of cannon. The brilliant throng of representatives of many races looked on with wonder as· Sir Stratford walked hand in hand with the Sultan through the lines of British Soldiers.

But now Sir Stratford's residence in the East was approaching it~ close. After his severe toil during the years of t}:te war and his sub- sequent diplomatic labors he was worn and weary, and asked for a leave of absence. This, after reaching England, principally in con- sequence of a change in the ministry, was followed by his resignation. He returned to Constantinople to close up affairs and take an im- pressive and dignified farewell. Many grateful expressions from varied nationalities touched his heart. " Nothing," it is said, " came more sweetly to the ear of the departing statesman than the memo- rial of the American missionaries, in which they recited the many reforms which he had brought into Turkey, and especially the aboli- tion of executions for apostasy, the recognition of the Protestant community, the open sale of the Bible in the 'l'urkish bazaars, and the building of the first Protestant church in Jerusalem; and added' we love to consider your lordship's influence as one of the important providential means by which God has been pleased to carryon his work.' "

Sir Stratford's last public act in Constantinople was the laying the foundation stone of a Protestant memorial church on a noble site given by the Sultan. The church was to be a monument of the brave Englishmen who had fallen in the recent war, and, at the same time, of the religious freedom which made it possible to have it there in the near neighborhood of a Moslem mosque. A great multitude gathered. The noble old man, with his white locks and imposing form, spoke a few solemn last words before he took the trowel in his hand, and then having fulfilled his office, followed by throngs of the people to whom he had been so true a friend, he went to the landingplace aud took a last farewell. On his homeward voyage he paused at Smyrna and was received with similar respect and feeling. He was there led in triumph to open the first railway line ever laid in Turkey.

His great public work was done, but he continued from the retirement of his English home to exert a wide and beneficent influence. Removed from the wear and vexation of public responsibility his often heated spirit grew in sweetness and calm, though ever ready to flash in indignation at a wrong, or to kindle with enthusiasm at a noble deed. The tastes of his youth solaced him in his old age. Poetry and literature received some worthy additions from his pen. Two small volumes, entitled" Why amI a Christian?" "The Greatest of Miracles," testify to the firmness of a religious faith he would fain leave on record for the solace and strength of others. An essay for the Princeton Review, on " The Ennobling Influence of Reverence in the'Vorld," lay unfinished on his table at the time of his death. So he went slowly and gently down the valley, which for him had but little of shadow.

" Long sweet days of golden haze "

.ended at last in one whose sunset was full of calm and beauty. Sir Robert Morier thus records his last visit to him not long before his death: "His intellect was as clear, his speech as incisive, his interest in poetry and politics as keen as when I last S3/W him three years ago. It was a beautiful English summer afternoon; a warm sun lit up his pale features, which still retained their splendid outline and were entirely wanting in the wrinkles or withered look of extreme old age. . . He seemed some grand old Titan majestically sinking to his rest in all his glory, as if he knew the Infinite was waiting to receive him in all due honor."

He was laid to rest in the little quiet churchyard of Frant village, lmt a statue in 'Vestminster Abbey is a national tribute to his memory. Dean Stanley's eloquence recounted his services to mankind, and Tennyson wrote the lines which are engraved on the base of his statue. Before his death his Queen sent him her thanks for his great and valued services. A higher meed was his from his Divine Sovereign: " Well done good and faithful servant, enter thou into the joy of thy Lord."

THE LAND OF MARTYRS AND MISSIONARIES.

EDITORIAL.

vYe mean dear old Scotland! 'Yhat other land is so full of memorials and monuments of the martyrs who died, or the heroes who lived, for the testimony of Christ's Crown and covenant ? We went llOwhere without treading on sacred ground, and breathing an atmosphere of consecration! At Dundee's gate, where 'Vishart preached to the victims of plague; at St. Andrews, where he was burned; at JEantyre, where Livingstone was bol'll; at Strathaven, whence the :Martins went to India and Jamaica; in Edenburgh Church yard, where the tablet records the Martyrs and the tombstone held the covenant signed with blood! No wonder such godly ministers succeeded such martyrs; that such great missionary meetings are held, such numbers ofIeI' to go to the heathen, and even the poorest give 1,0 missions! God bless dear old Scotland!

/ A SUGGESTION.

God's ships of treasure sail upon the sea Of boundless love, of mercy infinite; To change their course, retard their onward way, Nor wind nor wave hath might.

Prayer is the tide for which the vessels wait E'er they can come to port, and if it be The tide is low, then how canst thou expect The treasure ship to see. -Anna Temple.

AN A~mRICA~ "PERSIS THE BELOVED."

AN AMERICAN "PERSIS THE BELOVED."

BY TALBOT W. CHAlIBERS, D.D., NEW YORK.

In the interesting list of friends and disciples at Rome, to whom the Apostle Paul sends Christian salutations in the last chapter of his Epistle to the Church in that city, occurs the name of one not men- tioned elsewhere, yet highly distinguished here. It is "Persis the be- loved, which labored much in the l"ord," (R.V.)-a woman of such a character as to win affection in a remarkable degree, and at the same time an efficient worker in the Lord's vineyard. She who combined these features went to her reward ages ago, but her name remains imperishable on the sacred record, an example and a stimulus to all succeeding generations. Nor has it lieen without fruit. Again and again have been seen, in the various branches of the Church, goodly women, of whom all that knew them would be willing to use the terms which the Apostle applied to Persis. It is one of these to whom the present paper is devoted. And it is prepared with the more zeal and interest because the chiefest form of her service is one that has been very greatly and very widely misrepresented.

A striking instance of this misrepresentation is found in one of the well-known novels of the late Charles Dickens. That popular writer was a firm believer in the Christian religion, as appears from statements made in his last will and testament, and in his letters to his sons. But he had a singular method of showing it. In alll1is early fictions, wherever a minister of the Gospel is introduced, he turns out to be a self-seeking hypocrite, whose life constantly belies his profes~ sions. And not until almost the last of his books does it appear that the author had ever met a clergy,man who lived as he preached, and was sincere and self-denying. In the tale entitled "Bleak House," we are introduced to the famous Mrs. J ellaby, who figures as one of the first philanthropists of the age, and at the same time is conspieuous for the neglect of every domestic duty. She is deeply interested in an African settlement called Borrioboola-Gha, and to this devotes all her time and strength, holding meetings, instituting branch aid societies, maintaining an extensive correspondence and issuing circulars· by the thousand, while her own household is entirely overlooked and her husband and children are made wretched. The good woman does not see this, being entirely carried away by her sympathies with the human race. Nor does it occur to her that she is at all to blame, since she is not at all indolent, but indeed so overwhelmed with public business that she does not know which way to turn. The whole sketch is very lifelike and amusing; nor can anyone deny the deft hand of him who drew it. But the question arises, How much of truth does it contain? Is it drawn from life? Does Mrs. Jellaby represent a class of real personages? No one wishes to assume the responsibility of a universal negative; but I must say that I have never met, in actual life or in any biographical records, any pel'sons whose course would even suggest a hint for such a'revolting caricature.

But, be that as it may, it is certain that there is no necessary con- nection between an intense zeal and activity for the conversion of the world, and the disregard of the claims of one's own family. Rather the contrary is true. For the best friends of foreign missions are usually interested ill all minor spheres of duty and usefulness. No more shining example of this has been seen in modern times than in the excellent lady referred to in the title of this paper, as an Ameri- can "Persis the Beloved." This was Sarah Platt Haines, the wife of Thomas C. Doremus, of New.York city. She was born in 1802, and died in 1877, her life thus covering three-quarters of a century. In 1821 she was married, forming a happy connection which was broken only by her death.

She was conspicuous for interest in foreign missions, and for her continuous and unsparing labors in their behalf. The impulse came when she was a little girl and accompanied her mother to meetings, where such eminent believers as Mrs. Isabella Graham and Mrs. Divie Bethune were accustomed to pray for the world's conversion. As years passed on her interest became a settled conviction, dominating her whole life. Her husband, being like-minded with herself, so far from putting obstacles in her way, co-operated to the extent of his ability. There seem to have been no limits to her activity. Her houfre was always open to missionaries of the Cross, on their way to and from their fields of labor. She performed for them a thousand offices of kindness, seeing to the completeness of their outfit, providing little comforts that had been overlooked, and guarding against unpleasant contingencies. Nor did her ministrations cease until they had actually commenced their journey. And so on their return. Usually the first face that met the weary traveler was that of Mrs. Doremus. She was ready to make all the arrangements needful for them and their baggage, and often, by her forethought, saved them from serious perplexity. This kind attention was rendered not only to persons connected with her own denomination but also to the representatives of all evangelical churches. It was enough for her that they were heralds of the Cross, laboring in the regions beyond. She spared no pains t~ aid them in the accomplishment of their mission. It made no difference whether the work was done in Greece, in Canada, or in the wide wastes of heathenism, nor to, what body of Christians would accrue the fame arising from success; she was always ready to help. In the year 1861 she was active in forming the Woman's Union Mission Society, which has done so much in advancing the cause, not only by its direct efforts, but also by its influence in leading to the formation of similar organizations in all parts of our country. For the first fifteen years of its existence her own house was the headquarters of the society, and contained all its machinery. Besides her personal inter- course with missionaries, she maintained an extensive correspondence with them while in the field, and frequently sent them books and peri- odicals, such as would cheer them in their toils or enable them better to fulfil their calling. So active and assiduous was she in these vari- ous forms of aiding the missionary enterprise, that it is not easy even for those acquainted with all its details to mention or conceive any- thing that she left undone. She habitually did more than anyone be- forehand would have deemed possible. And. this, too, through sum- mer's heat and winter's cold, and often in periods of great physical debility.

Yet with all this intense devotion there was no one-sidedness; least of all, was there any neglect of home or domestic duties. No hint of Mrs. J ellaby could be seen in her well-ordered household, where cheerfulness always reigned, and love was the mainspring of every word and act. I remember her telling me once, that when she was married she and her husband elltered into an arrangement, according to which he was never to disturb her with any mention of his business troubles, . and she was not to disturb him by recounting any housekeeping worries. She was the mother of nine children, not one of whom was ever forgotten or neglected for an hour. Their home was always made bright and attractive. She habitually dispensed a cordial and generous hospitality, of which very many besides the writer retain a lively recollection. Her delight seemed to be in doing good, and not a few can recall little kindnesses, the omission of which would have excited 110 attention, but which it was a real pleasure for her to render and others to receive. This was particularly the case in regard to ministers .of the Gospel, all of whom she highly esteemed in love for their work's sake.

At a meeting recently held in this city with the view of procuring playgrounds for the children of tenement houseR, a lady of repute made a speech in which she said: "She was of the opinion that the hundreds of thousands of dollars sent out of this country for foreigrimission work might be better spent in educating physically, mentally and morally the children who dwell in the slums of New York, and who are going to be men and women of the coming generation."* The good lady only expressed a common misapprehension in suggesting the thought that the funds given for Foreign Missions are just so much subtracted from what would otherwise be given to philanthropic work at home. Intelligent observation shows just the contrary. One species of work reacts favorably upon another. Friends· of the foreign work are usually as much interested in the domestic. Certainly this was the case with Mrs. Doremus, as the merest mention of her course will show. For very many years she did the marketing *Reported in the New York Tribune September za, 1890. twice a week, for two and sometimes three benevolent 'institutions with which she was connected. For more than a generation she was an active member of the Woman's Prison Association. She assisted in founding and maintaining the Nursery and Child's Hospital. She did so much toward the establishment of the Women's Hospital that it may truly be said to owe its existence to her. The Presbyterian Home for Aged Women had her for one of its active managers, alld she was personally interested in the Gould Memorial for the Italo- American schools. Nor were her untiring energy and far.seeing saga- city confined to public institutions. In every good w.ork conducted by the City Church, of which she was a member, she took part, besides ministering in a private way to the needs of individuals and house- holds, suffering froll?- sickness or bereavement, or the manifold ills of narrow means.

Now, considering the character and course of Mrs. Doremus, het' varied and constant activity in every form of usefulness, it is not pre- sumptous to claim for her what the Apostle said of the bright orna- ment of the Roman communion," She labored much in the Lord.'r Her voice was not heard in the streets, nor did she ever attract public attention. She never transgressed the proprieties of her sex, yet her influence was felt from one end of New York to the other, as well as far off on the sea. She was a woman of pleasing form and features, of graceful mien, and with a bright eye and a winning smile. She had a good mind and the best culture that was attainable in her youth. And with her social surroundings she might have shone in any g~ 01' fashionable circle, but her taste did not run in that direction. She preferred to bestow her pleasant presence and gracious fellowship .where they would most contribute to human comfort and the honor of Christ. Her piety, while deep and earnest, was intelligent and genial; never obtrusive, and always simple and natural in its mode of ex- pression. She was a strong believer, and obstacles which overpowered the weak faith of others only roused her to more persevering effort. She had a passion for doing good, which grew with het· years, but there was nothing quixotic or fanciful in its manifestations. It was simply a determined purpose to enter every door of usefulness which Providence opened before her. The cause of missions doubtless lay nearest her heart, but it never stood in the way of anything else that promised to do honor to God or service to man. Her heart was large, her temper was sweet, and her tongue under constant control. Nor is there any reason to think that outward activity took the place of in- ward communion with God; on the contrary it was the deep sense of things divine and spiritual, the pervading love of an unseen Saviour .that prompted her numerous and unceasing toils. She had trials of various kinds, some of them quite severe, but they were borne with unquestioning submission, and her frequent remark that" cheerfulness is a Christian dnty" was illustrated by her own example, even amid weakness and pain.

Further details of her character and course might be given, but ~mough has been said to answer the purpose of this record, which has no other end in view than to expose. the emptiness and folly of such caricatures as Mr. Dickens drew in his account of Mrs. J ellaby, and to do this simply by a faithful and unvarnished account of a recent life spent in this .great metropolis-such a life as shows convincingly how consistent may be the most intense devotion to the conversion of the heathen world, with a perfect balance of character and a strict regard to the proprieties of woman and the claims of home.

The illustrious galaxy of holy women mentioned in the New 'restament-Lydia, Phrebe, Tryphena and Triphosa, Persis, Euodia and Syntyche, did not exhaust the possibilities of feminine excellence and usefulness. In every age they have been rivaled; in none more certainly than our own, as is seen in the consecrated career of Mrs. Doremus.

EDITORIAL PARAGRAPHS.

MR. MEIGS finely said at the late National Missionary Convention, in Indianapolis, that the object of that gathering was to "work down the missionary spiIit." He explained that usually missionary interest first· struck the head, and after a while got as far as the mouth, then the heart, conscience and will, and by and by the pocket, and last of all the legs and feet! Blessed are they on whom the missionary spirit works down far enough to produce those winged sandals-the alacrity of a messenger of the Gospel!

" IF the salt have lost his savor it is thenceforth good for nothmg but to he cast out and trodden under foot," etc. Bishop Thoburn says: "If the church should so lose sight of God's purpose concerning her, as deliberately to determine not to carry the Gospel to the world, in one second God's judgments would sweep such a church away from the earth, as no longer of any more use than savorless salt."

FRUITS OF MISSIONS.-When Rev. James Calvert was asked to give in one sentence a proof of the success of missions, he said: "When I arrived at the Fiji group, my first duty was to bury the hands, arms, feet and heads of eighty victims whose bodies had heen roasted and eaten in a Cannibal feast. I lived to see those very Cannibals, who had taken part in that inhuman feast, gathered about the Lord's table." Truly, the gospel is still the Power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth!

THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN FRA;>cr:. 139'1

'fHE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN FRANCE.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] France is just now the eynosure of all eyes. N atiolls are marvel- tlUsly attracted toward her in these days. The last year, 1889, was the centennial year of the French Revolution. On the 5th of May, of that year, was reached the full completion of the hundredth year since the "States-General" assembled, and tbe Revolution was inau- gurated-the Revolution, that for ten years was busy, through ear- nage, through many forms of severe trial and disorder, inlaying the foundations of the present Freneh nationality. That was a remark- able year of our Lord, that year 1789; and anyone who has been familiar with that most significant series of events, which we group together under the name of the "Freneh Revolution," will believe that it is no exaggeration to say that no more stupendous 'series of events, in the magnitude of the interests involved, the magnitude of the permanent results secured, and the magnitude of the sufferings and sacrifices undergone-no more stupendous series of events, in all that goes to make occurrences memorable, has been known in modern history, than those whieh oecurred between the assembling of the States-General and the first consulship of Napoleon Bonaparte.

Who could have believed that in the space of one hundred years our eyes would be looking upon a scene so vastly different in all its aspects, interests, struggles, achievements, promises. The writer confesses that he feels a peculiar interest in the French nation. It has been hinted to him that his own ancestry is Huguenot; and he is sure that he is a Huguenot in religious faith, and more than half a Frenchman in temperament.

A great deal has been said about the fickleness and excitability of the Freneh people. Some like to quote that famous saying of Daniel O'Connell's, "The Irishman's blood is quicksilver," and transfer it to the Frenchman. But quicksilver has been put to many very important uses, and it is especially noticeable that it has a remarkable affinity for the preeious metals. All people that are faithless, i. e., without a true religious faith) are fickle. If you want to insure steadiness, you must give a ship a star to steel' by, and a rudder to steer with. It may be doubted whether to-day there are any more faithful, persistent, and steady-going people than the French, when you lodge in a Frenchman's heart a pure evangelical faith. It is not certainly for those to depreciate the French, who remember the Huguenots. Where shall we find a more faithful and steadfast people than the Huguenot martyrs of France?

As to this "quicksilver"-this mercurial temperament-we COIlfess that we have a strong liking for fire. 'When fire is subdued it gets to be fervor, and if there is anything we hate it is apathy, indifference, stagnation. Electricity may do damage DOW and then, but what. should we do without it when we want motive power, and mes- sage-power, and mJminating power. There is something fascinating about enthusiasm. Weare not sure but that the old derivation of that word may be the true one-en-theism-God working in us. And the Frenchman is enthusiastic; there is nothing stolid about him and nothing stupid, and we have known some Americans who were both stolid and stupid. The.natures, or characteristic qualities of men, dif- fer according to the circumstances of their development. If you would give "staying qualities" to the character, you must give character that upon which it can stay itself.

In India, a-few years ago, a human being was found in a wolf's den. He had been carried away a suckling baby, and, instead of de- vouring him, the beast chose to nourish him. From this den was that strange creature taken, foaming and frothing at the mouth, and tear- ing at the chains with which it was found necessary to bind him; but, while they were the chains of bondage, they were the signal and the symbol of liberty. You may take a human being, born of the gentle1':t mother, and rear that human being into a wolf, if you suckle him at a wolf's breast and rear him in a wolf's den ! We must never attempt to measure character without considering also environment. It is unfair to judge of a nationality without remembering the influences that have moulded a nationality. There is no people on the face of the earth that, if you give them the pure Gospel, will receive it more readily, will incorporate it more rapidly, will exemplify it more gloriously, than the French.

We have already said that we deprecate stagnation. Intellec- "rtual stagnation is bad, but moral and spiritual stagnation is criminal. e remember, in boyhood's days, hearing the petition go up, over and over again, that God would "open the doors to the nations." It was Jlever anticipated then that France, the oldest daughter, and the right arm of the papacy, would, in the year 1871, welcome an Englishman to come and teach the pure and simple Gospel of the Huguenots, even with governmental sanction and protection. In those early days Christians were praying for the doors of access to be opened. Now our missionary boards are crying, "Retrench," which is virtually saying to God, "Close these open cl001'S! " "Ve refuse to enter the doors that we prayed might be opened. Take, for example, the Presbyterian Church -which we may refer to with the less hesitation, as we belong to that body; it has great difficulty in raising less than one-third of acent a.

day per member, through twelve months, to send the Gospel into foreign countries. The question should be not, how little I can spare for God, but how much I can sacrifice for God; not, how little can I give and satisfy my conscience, but, how little can I keep and satisfy my actual reasonable necessities.

France furnishes illustration of what we have said about open I doors and unused opportunitie~. There has not been, perhaps, in all the eighteen hundred years of Christian history anyone missionary enterprise that has been more signally commended of God, blessed of God, crowned with success, and invested with holy and divine promise, than the missio~ of Robert W. McAll and his helpers in France; and yet he says: "If I had 500 laborers and $500,000 I could place every laborer and invest every dollar within six months." There is nothing more beautiful and more sublime than a certain solitariness in labors for Christ-a certain sublime aloneness with God.We see this man going across the channel, with his beloved wife, to take up, as one laborer in the midst of a great field, the work of French evan- gelization. Marvelous man and woman, those two! When we think of McAll we think of George Schmidt, when, as pioneer, he was the only missionary in the Dark Continent; we think of Robert Mor- l·ison, when, as pioneer, he was the only missionary in China; we think of Judson, when, as pioneer, he stood alone in Burmah. '1'0 furnish Dr. McAll plenty of helpers and plenty of money is one of the sub- limest privileges ever accorded to the Christian Church in these days of world-wide missions; and so it is of all missionary enterprises. If we realized our opportunity we should shout" Advance! " all along the lines and never dare to sound the signal for retreat.

If we want to invest capital, what shall we do with it? Put it where it will yield the largest investment consistent with safety.

Will you tell us any investment in American railways, in American manufactures, that compares, either for safety or certainty of large profit, with an iuvestment in such a work as that of missions? To give to these eager multitudes a simple open Bible, to give to these mercurial Frenchmen something to turn this fire into fervor, something to transform this temperamental he~t into energy and holy enthusiasm; to make it sure that in Papal lands Jesus Christ may'be held up as a crucified, risen, all-sufficient Saviour; that the authority of the ,"Vord of God may be exalted over tradition, over Pope and College of Car- dinals, and hosts of designing priests; and to make sure that, to those who know not the simple Gospel, may be revealed the secret of salva- tion and sanctification in Christ-is not that an enterprise worth all our zeal? ,"Vhat are we doing when, with such doors open, we even l}Csitate? ,"Vhat are we doing that our gifts are not multiplied a hundred, a thousand fold? Who of us has ever come down to the actual experience of bitter self-denial, while, in every way limiting our own expenditure, we sought to increase what shall be absolutely at the disposal of the Lord ? We are honestly afraid that the finan- cial basis of evangelization is rotten; the two great Protestant na- tions, America and England, uniting with all evangelical christendom, give less than twelve million dollars annually to the regeneration of a lo~t wodd. 'l'here is but little consecration. A most godly man said to the writer on one occasion: " You never will be fit to go to Heaven ~mtil for the sake of dying souls you are willing to stay Ottt of it." There is a heavenly-mlndedness that is just as selfish in its way as the mind that is fixed on earthly gains or intellectual treasures. We ought to lose sight even of our spiritual advancement, in comparison with the uplifting and salvation of a thousand million of the human race that have never even heard of Christ. If, by prevailing prayer, we could pray about twenty years back into a life that is already past its meridian, the writer would gladly go and help Dr. McAll. No field in Papal Europe is parallel to France in attractiveness and promise.

But there is a wider question that concerns a wider field, and that question absorbs and engrosses our thoughts more and more. The Church of Christ has the world open before the Missionary Band, and yet the number of laborers is inadquate to enter and take possession. There is the problem compressed in one sentence. It is the problem of the ages. To its solution the whole church of Christ should turn prayerful attention. Something is wrong. God would not open such doors, great and effectual, if He did not mean occupation. He would not lay a duty upon us without giving us ability to do it. 'l'he blootl of a thousand million souls must crimson the skirts of the church of this generation unless that guilt is avoided by fidelity to our duty. We may avoid it by preaching the gospel to every creature. All OUt' excuses, apologies, insinuations only evade it, they cannot avoid thi" guilt. There are men and women, treasllres of wealth, resources of all sorts, abundant for the work, if there were only the disposition and determination to do it. And let us try to imagine the boundless satisfaction and joy that would thrill and expand our bosoms if at the end of this century we could look abroad over the whole earth and see not one district of territory, '01' fraction of a world's population, entirely destitute of the Gospel! 'Yhat a beginning, or at least fortaste of millennial blessedness, when at least once, to every creature, the gospel of salvation has been faithfully and lov!ngly proclaimetl !

A great German defined the difference between Socialism and Christianity in a very clever epigram :-Socialism says. " What is thine is mine." Christianity says, "vYhat is mine is thine." The difference is infinite. But the epigram needs correction. Christianity really teaches us to say, " What seems thine is not thine, what seem>! mine is not mine; whatever thou hast belongs to God, and whateyer I have belongs to God; you and I mnst use what we have accor<1ing to God's will."-Dr. E. W. Dale.

Here Dr. Dale has struck the root of the matter. vVe must have a revival of the doctrine of divine stewardship.-ED.

THE CHINESE ~IISSION,,"RY PROBLE!!

THE CHINESE :MISSIONARY PROBLEM.

• BY REV. JOHN ROSS, MOOKDEN, NORTH CHINA.

In the confusion arising from the conllicting opinions bandied about as to the value of mission work and the wisdom of missionary methods, men's mind:; have been diverted from that aspect of the misRion-problem, which appears to me, as a practical missionary, to be, beyond all others, important. The materialistic spirit of the age is the only apology I ca~ cOllceive for the extraordinary attitude assumed by many of the representatives of the wealthy Christian churches on the questions of the income, honsing, clothing and food of the missionary, while they ignore or treat as a matter of indifference the qualifications of the man, and show a lamentable ignorance of the work he has to carryon.

In order to satisfactorily undertake any work, and to wisely select the best workers, we must understand the nature of the work and the conditions under which it is to be conducted. "Vhat, then, is the work the Church of Christ has to accomplish in China? It is the introduction of Christianity to a people which was an ancient nation when Nehuchadnezzar was building the walls of his proud Babylon, which was highly cultivated when the Romans found our forefathers savages, and which, even as recently as three centuries ago, was more civilized than their contemporaneous European nations. The Chinese are a proud, conservative, Relf-sufficing, intellectual and learned race. They have the religious system of Buddhism-not the attenuated ghost believed in by some eccentric London folks-but this religion exercises no real authority over them, and the system of Taoism possesses a still more shadowy power. But the ethical and political system called Confucianism wields an unchallengable inlluence over the whole land, and among all classes-an inlluence comparable only to that of :Moses o,er Jewry. The authority of C<llfucianism is so universally paramount because of its high-toned system of morals, the excellence of its maxims on the relations between governor and governed, and the remarkable purity and unapproachable terseness of its literary style.

It may be taken for granted that before a non-Christian people is likely to pay any regard to the preaching of a stranger, he must gain their confidence and command their respect. It is also evident that what is adequate to secure the respect of one nationality may appear despicable in the estimation of another. From w1!at I have been able to learn of the world's nations, excepting the Jews and Mohammedans, whose knowledge of religious truth is more extensive and accurate than that of any other non-Christian people, lJO nationality is so difficult to gain over to Christianity as the Chinese. Japan, Korea, Mongolia, and other surrounding peoples, borrowed from the Chinese their literature, their manners, their arts, laws, customs, and whatever -other factors went to compose their present civilization. All borrowed from China, none lent to her. Hence, if we consider the 8e1£- complacent pride of the Chinese~a somewhat unpleasant and repel- lant characteristic-we can scarcely deny h a basis of justification.

Knowledge of literature and literary ability is the most highly prized acquisition in China. Civil service competitive examinatioTls have for twelve centuries been the means of filtering out candidates for official employment. To this proud, conservative people, who so highly esteem knowledge and attach such importallce to literature, what sort of man will you send to gain them over to Christianity? What must that man be who will command their attention, and com- pel from a contemptuous people a respectful hearing for the doctrines ofthe Cross?

The number of those who have gone forth to combat the evils' in- herent in heathenism, is so insignificant compared to those who min- ister to con~regations in Christian lands, that some good people are in despair of overtaking, by ordinary methods, the needs of the world. But the argument based upon the comparative number of missiona- ries and ministers is fallacious. The missionary is not a pastor and should never sink into one. The work which he goes to perform is very different from the work of the pastorate. The missionary is the mop.ern representative of the Apostles. He is the only real suc- cessor of the Apostles. If the name "apostle" is Greek and the name . "missionary" Latin, there is no difference in the signification of the terms. The "apostle" was the "sent" of the Church and the Holy Spirit-sent from a Christian community to gather in converts, plant churches and raise up pastors among non-Christian peoples. So is now the "missionary" the "sent" of the Church and of the Holy Spirit, to· accomplish exactly the same purpose. Though the work of gathering in a few converts is his first, and though the duty of ministering to them is one the neglect of which Awould be criminal, yet these do not constitute the most important parts of his missionary life. His great work is, like that of the Apostles, to·found churches, and to train pas- tors; not to plant a tree which is to stand alone, but to sow seed which will become self-propagating. The proportion, therefore, of missionaries to the numbers of the people to whom they are sent, ~s a matter of very subordinate consequence. '1'he one outstanding subject which should demand thj most serious attention of all interested in mission work, which should indeed hold so largely in their esteem that every other consideration should be relegated to a position of comparative unimportance, is the qualifications of the man sent. The question which should, like Moses' rod, swallow up every other, is whether YOll send the men who are in all respects the best fitted for the end in view: that of gaining the confidence and respect of the people, of planting churches and raising and training pastors.

All the more important will this subject appear when it is stated that the Chinese people must be brought within the Christian fold by Chinese converts. It may be taken as axiomatic that every success- ful mission in China has been succesRful in proportion to the earnest- ness, knowledge and zeal of its first converts. In our own Manchurian mission, out of a hostile population, over a thousand converts have been baptized. Many thousands know and respect the doctrines of Christianity. The work of preaching the Gospel is widely spread and rapidly extending in all directions over this large district of country.

The literary classes are many of them our ,best friends, and officials have, in most cases, ceased opposition. Within the past eight years, a couple of hundred of the inhabitants of Korea have been baptized.

A congregation has been formed in the Korean capital. Thousands of Koreans are reported to be believers and applicants for baptism.

How have these results been attained within little more than a dozen years? Of all those converts not more than a couple of dozen can be traced to the immediate agency of the foreign missionary. The others are the converts of converts. 'l'lie only claim to credit-if it be one-which the European can make, is that of careful and constant instruction of the converts. And it may be noted, by-the-way, that here is the only satisfactory method of attaining to really cheap mis- sions.

We must not lose sight of anotl1er fact bearing on this subject.

,The Chinese convert who is the most useful in defending the truth against opponents, in instructing enquirers in tlle tenets of Christianity and in rousing interest among the indifferent and the careless, is he who has the most accurate knowledge of Christian and cognate truth. He is the best qualified to "exhort by sound doctrine" the attentive listener, and to "convince the gainsayer;" wllO "holds fast the faithful word"

which he has been carefully taught, and who is ready to give an in- telligent answer to him who asks for a reason of the hope that is in him. Now, this implies diligent, thoughtful, and long-continued edu- cation in holy things. Such education was insisted on and practised by our Saviour and by His apostleR. And, among a people like the Chi- nese, who are iii. intellect equal to, and in civilization more advanced than, the ancient Greeks and Romans, is a mere slipshod fashion of planting Christianity desirable? Will it be successful even if desir- able? History emphatically proclaims against the possibility of such • success.

More important, more difficult, and demanding more varied talents than the work of any minister in the church or the duties of any pro- fessorial chair in Christian countries, is the work of establishing Chris- tianity in China. Who, then, is sufficient for these things? Who is the man best fitted for this work? Virere the conversion of the world a task now initiated, it might be perhaps more difficult to return a definite reply to this question. But the war against the kingdom of darkness is as old as the Church of God. Ve must, therefore, listeJl to the teachings of the past experience of that Church to guide us i. our action for the future.

When the Lord's people were brought out of Egypt, the choseD leader was Moses-a man learned in all the learning of the Egyptians, a man whose courage was as unshaken as his intellect was powerful, whose knowledge was as great as his faith was free from doubt. If we examine the character of the men who were moved by the Holy . Ghost to rebuke, and to undertake the reclamation of, the back-sliding J ews-rulers, pri~sts and people-we find that each is prominent in courage, eminent for knowledge of the truth, of outstanding ability combined with that humility which is the twin-brother of real great- ness. Our lesson from Old Testament history is that God, to accom- plish His great work, chooses men few in number, but this number the choicest of their race and generation.

It is stated that the New Testament lays down a different standard. The Lord Jesus is said to have sent forth a band of illiterate fisber- men to establish His Kingdom upon earth. Is this an accurate repre- sentation of the case? Of the apostles first selected some were cer- tainly educated men. Two men attained to special eminence. Peter and John were originally men who did not lack force of character, and the writers of the Gospel of John, and the Epistles of Peter and John cannot be called illiterate. Compared to the Rabbi who knew the jots and tittles of every word in every book of the Old Testament alld who could learnedly discuss the structure of sentences, alld ex- . tract wonderful meanings from the form of letters, the apostles may have been ignorant of literature. But true learning does not consist in the knowledge of roots and words, or the syntax and grammar of languages. These are but the instruments for acquiring or imparting some truth or truths. Real learning consists in the knowledge of that truth itself. And did the public appearances of the apostles not prove them possessed of more real learning than the Rabbinical book-worms ever knew or could comprehend? During a lengthened period did not the disciples pass through a system of close daily and hourly educa- tion such as no other men ever had, and under the greatest teacher the world ever saw, before they were commissioned to be "apostles" or "sent" ones? Can such men be said to have been unlearned or un- trained when they ;'ere sent forth to their work? They were, on the contrary, men thoroughly trained and carefully selected.

The apostle Paul still further emphasizes my contention that in the history of the Church of Old and New Testament times God employeo a select few to initiate the work of training men to be preachers of righteousness to tlleir fellow-countrymen. And does not the history of the church, subsequent to the Apostolic Period, 811ell out the same lesson? A strong Luther appears in Germany, and the couutlT escapes entirely from the broken shackles of Rome. An €qually robust Knox preaches in Scotland, and the Reformation is completed. Men not less learned, but of weaker character, led the movement in England, and the Reformation is still unfinished. Be- llind every great movement in the church since that time, and behind all important progress in the mission world, you will invariably find .a man of decided force of char.lcter, of soulld common sense, of good natural abilitie~, frequently of learning, and of a warmly sympathiz- ing disposition; and by devoted earnestness these qualities are all con~ecrated to the service of God. These are all select men, chosen hy God because of the necessary qualifications given to them by Himself, to adapt them for the work to which they have heen called.

To briefly recapitulate. Because of their ancient civilization and their excellent system of education the Chinese regard Westerns with contempt. Therefore, to gain their respect you must have men of prominent mental endowments, sharpened and refined by educational advantages. From political considerations and social customs there ,exist serious obstacles to friendly intercourse with Christian people. IrrespectiYe, therefore, of the argument from their enormous numbers, it is indispensahle that native converts be employed to pl:each the Gospel to the Chinese. In order to be the best possible laborers in this work the converts must he well instructed, to enable them to exhort the heliever and to convince the gainsayer. And to properly instruct these converts, to make them fit instruments for the establishment of a strong, healthy, aggressive form of Christianity, we learn from the history of God's dealings with man in the ancient and mod- >ern times, that the church must send forth to this work in China her .ablest and noblest sons, the most talented and earnest of her mem- Lers. Thus history declares the church to be shirking her most saCl'ed duty when she is satisfied with ordinary or inferior representatives to do a work which demands the greatest skill, the greatest wis- .dom, the greatest piety at her disposal. "Quality, not quantity," was the conclusion of the late Norman McLeod from his Indian experi- >ence. 'l'his conclusion is justified by Scripture, by history, and by .common sense.

Critics of missionary methods, who apparently believe themselves freed from all respoll!dbility in connection with the propagation of the Gospel, shout out in pompous tones or in hysterical screams, "Revert to apostolic methods." This is exactly what is required, and these critics would have deserved commendation had they defined" apostolic methods." What were the methods of apostolic times? Those methods did not hinge on the qnestion of money, more or less. They ignored discussions on dress. They laid no special emphasis on the kinds of food and drink to he used. Unavoidable hardships were faced with calmness and without boasting; asceticism was scornfully repudiated with the heathenism, out of whose ignorance it sprang. The essential features of the "apostolic method" are clearly un- folded in the brief account we possess of the first foreign missionary meeting held in the primitive church.

A few fugitive Christians had successfully preached the doctrines of the Cross in Antioch. The church in Jerusalem found it difficult to believe the good news, and sent the experienced Barnabas to ex- amine the facts. His soul was overjoyed. He preached, and th'e cause grew. He bethought him of his friend, Saul, then in Tarsus, whom he believed specially fitted to reason with the numerous types of humanity congregated in Antioch. The eloquence of the older Barnabas, and the keen logical reasoning of the ynung Saul overcame all opposition. Other preachers and teachers, eminent men there wer~, but these two, the oldest and the YOllngest, stood out conspicu- ous for ability, for earnestness, and for success. In the congrega- tional prayer meeting the needs of those who were destitute of the Gospel were not forgotten. And as the believers were practical men, their prayers were followed by steps taken to proclaim the Gospel where it was unknown. 'fhe claims of Antioch, one of the three largest and most influential citieR, wealthy and active, of which onlja fraction had as yet heard the Gospel, were not overlooked. But it was decided that the work of preaching there should be left to private members and the less powerful of the preachers. But their two ablest preachers-the one the most experienced and eloquent, the other the most learned and logical-they resolved to solemnly set apart to go forth to preach the Gospel where its voice had not been he:1I"'1.. These two men, therefore, who would probably not have presumed tooffer themselves for that work, were called by the Ohurch and the Spirit to become" Apostles" or " Sent" ones. That was the Ap",;- tolic method.

Need it be pointed out how very fal: all churches and all societies have departed from that method? Instead of solemnly calling tried men to this most difficult work .of the church, the Societies wait for offers of service from young men, who are perhaps all the more ready to undertake the task because they are unaware of the conditions under which it is to be carried out. The Church now makes its Pauls professors of theology, or some cognate study, and calls its Barnabases to be the pastors of fashionable congregations. One Paul did greatel' service to the Church of Christ than a hundred of the YOllng, inexperienced, and partially educated Christians of Antioch could have effected had they offered themselves or gone of their own accord. Revert, then, to the Apostolic method if you desire the Gospel to spread as it should and as it can.

Mere intellectual ability is proud, and leans upon the" wisdom of words." }Iere sentimental spirituality is weak, despising the wisdom

A LIFE THAT TOLD

of which it possesses so little. "Zeal without knowledge" is equally dangerous with ability without spirituality. Your missionaries, to be useful, must be of the Paul type, well educated, well trained, of conspicuous talent, of unquestioning faith; men whose spirituality of mind is as pronounced as their intellectual abilities are prominent.

A LIFE- THAT 'rOLD.

Thirty years ago th" region about London Docks contained as large a heathen population as any district in Africa, a rendezvous for the lowest types of humanity." The wealthy and influential class in this settlement were the l'Ilmsellers and keepers of gambling-hells. Children were born and grew to middle age in these precincts who never had heard the name of Christ, except in an oath. Thirty thousand neglected souls were included in one parish here.

A young man, named Charles Lowder, belonging to an old English family, happened to pass through the district just after leaving Oxford. He heard" A cry of mingled ago~y, suffering, laughter and blasphemy coming from these depths, that rang in his ears, go where he would." He resolved to give up all other .work in the world to help these people. He took a house in one of the lowest slums, and lived in it. "It is only one of themselves that they will hear; not patronizing visitors." He preached every day in the streets, and for months was pelted with brickbats, shot at, and driven back with curses. He was a slow, stammering speaker, but bold, patient and in earnest. The worst ruffians learned to respect the curate, whom they saw &topping the worst street fights, facing mobs, or nursing the victims of cholera.

Mr. Lowder lived in London Docks for twenty-three years. Night schools were opened, industrial schools, and refuge for drunkards, discharged prisoners and fallen women. A large church was built and several mission chapels. His chief assistants were the men and women whom he had rescued. A visitor said, "The congregation differs from others in that they are all in such dead earnest."

Mr. Lowder broke down under his work, and rapidly grew into an old, careworn man. He died in a village in the Tyrol, whither he had gone for a month's rest. He was brought back to the Docks where he had worked so long. Across the bridge, where he had once· been chased by a mob bent on his murder, his body was· reverently carried, while the police were obliged to keep back the crowd of sobbing people, who pressed forward to get a glimpse of "Father Lowder." " No such a funeral, had ever been seen in England." The whole population of East London turned out; stopping work for that day. The speciai trains were filled, and thousanils followed on foot, ",hom he had lifted up from barbarism to life and hope.:– .&change.

90S CAN WE TRUtir THE MORMON SAINTS?

CAN WE TRUST 'rHE MORMON SAINTS?

ltE'. DJeLAVAN L. LEONARD, D.D., BELLEVUE, OHIO.

'Ve mean those dwelling out in Utah, and where they seem to })l"omise puhlicly and most unreservedly to obey from henceforth the law of the land. Without much doubt the reply should be, not fully, alia neither now, nor for some years to come.

Te may admit that, at length, after a long and bitter struggle, t,he leaders of the ~Iormon Church begin to feel deeply the effect of vigorous action on the part of Congress and the courts, that they have grown weary of walking in the path of transgression,which has landed a t.housand or so in the penitentiary, and that they therefore feel compelled to change their tactics, to appear at least to yield, lest a worse thing come upon them, in the shape of legislation disfranchising the €ntire membership of the church. And further, there can be no loeasonable doubt that a large and influential element in Mormondom is heartily convinced of the blunder and folly of polygamy, and is more than willing to throw overboard both the practice and the doctrine. But these further and significant facts cannot be forgotten.

The poison of polygamy has been at work for more than a half century, and so has entered into the blood and bone of the system. The beginnings were away back in Illinois, in Missouri, and even in Ohio. Almost two generations have grown up under the amazing perversions of Scripture and reason and conscience. "Plurality" has been glorified, and fiercely defended against all Christendom.

Then, too, from first to last the iniquitous practice has led to the most wholesale and shameless lying the world has ever seen. 'rhe duplicity of the Jesuits has been altogether outdone. For some twenty yearf', for nearly ten years after the famous" revelation" in Nauvoo, it was repeatedly and most solemnly denied in pulpit and in press that polygamy was eyer known or heard of in the Latter-day Zion, and then, when it was finally proclaimed, the same was forced upon an unwilling people ruthlessly and even to the shedding of blood.

And further, from the beginning it has stood as a fundamental doctrine, whose acceptance was essential to salvation. 'Vho so rejected it should be damned. Up to a date very recent it was taught everywhere that by the strict command of God the Saints must go on multiplying wives, regardless of the law, and though they faced prisons and death. And, therefore, it does not appear how the ~udden apparent face-about can be real, how they can give the lie to all the teachings of the past, or how they can now protest–" It is of no use to fight sixty milllions." One familiar with the facts cannot but be amused by the unctious talk about being compelled by their principles to yield obedience to all" constitutional" laws. Polygamy w~s always illegal, was forbidden by Congress in 1862, again in 18'74, and yet again in 1882, and the Supreme Court has sustained the legislation. But it was not until October of 1890, forsooth, that the llews reached Salt Lake! Whence came this new light, and why?

And, finally, the way this so-called repudiation of polygamy came about is so queer as to lay the whole matter open to gravest suspicion. It is evident that a panic fell from some source upon the Utah Zion, and that under its irresistible impulse the action was taken. And the profession of repentance, the promise of amendment was made, not as all other great things have uniformly been done, to the brethren in conference assembled, but to the wieked Gentile world, the foe of Israel, and, strangest of all, by telegraph to the Associated Press! It is the first ease on record of a revelation reaching the earth by wire. And even then the high and mighty head of the Mormon Church does not command, but only" advises" the Saints to submit. Then at the conference, held a fortnight later, by a show of hands the people only own that dispatch as genuine, and agree to give due heed to the" advice." That the vote was taken, and that it was unanimous, has ~o significance whatsoever. Had the motion been directly the opposite every hand would have gone in its favor just the same, for voting against what the priesthood proposes is not tolerated in Utah, and has never been known.

And so it is very certain that we are not called upon to assume that the saints are sincere. Weare not at all at liberty to interpret their words or their deeds, as in reason and charity, we must those of almost all others professing godliness. Their ways have been much too crooked, and they have sinned in too many ways, and by far too long. Time only can prove that the leaders really mean what they say. And, hence, they must be tested, kept on probation for ten years-for five years at least-with no repeal of laws and no let-up of prosecutions. In particular, let us see if the law-breakers, now under indictment and conviction, when brought up for sentence, will promise to yield and obey-something which, hitherto, scarcely one of all the hundreds would consent to do.

The danger is that the wily and slippery hierarchs are simply dodging, juggling with words, staving off the imminent peril, hoping for better times. They would merely prevent, it may be, the passage of stringent bills now pending in Washington. They hope now to secme statehood by this cry of peccavi, and, once a sovereign State in the Union, who shall hinder the restoration of "Celestial ~Iarrilge ?"

THE MISSION IN BASUTO LAND

THE MISSION IN BASUTO LAND.-II.

REV. DR. ANDREW THOMSON, EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND.

In this second paper I shall give a short account of the settlement ()f M. Casalis and his congenial associates in Basuto Land, of the in- itial steps and first fruits of their mission, and of their rich harvest, after an interval of little more than fifty years. After a prolonged search for a. locality which should be the first centre and base of their ()perations, their choice finally rested on a spot which seemed to offer the advantages which they sought, particularly in abundant water, fertile land, wood for building and for fuel, with charming scenery of which the eye never grew weary. It was twenty miles southward from Maba Bossiou, the king's city, at the entrance of a deep valley stretch- ing away to one of the most remarkable peaks in Basuto Land, which rose, like steps, into a l,ligher world. They reached this place on the 9th of July, 1833. There they raised their "Ebenezer," with devout gratitizde, naming the spot Moriah, in remembrance of the difficul- ties through which they had passed, and of the Providential guidance which had been to them a.s a pillar of cloud and fire.

It took them the better part of three years to get fairly settled, and to bring themselves into circumstances in which they should be able to give undivided attention to the great work to which they had consecrated themselves, of evangelizing the heathen multitudes around them. And they lost no time in commencing the needed pre- l)aratory measures. Of different temperament, their hearts were one and their devotedness intense, so that they grudged no kind of labor, however uncongenial in itself, which brought them nearer to their ministry of love. At first they had nothing but their' tents to shelter them from the wind, and the wagon was their common sleeping place. But a little cabin, timber for the building of which had been obtained from the neighboring wood, was improvised in a week. It proved so miserable a domicile that, with all their French vivacity, nothing could have reconciled them to it but the prospect of 1)y-and:by rearing a more stable and spacious building which should give ample scope to the masonry of Gosselin. As they were finishing this first attempt in architecture, a company of youths suddenly ap- peared, commanded by Molapo, the king's second son, who had been Rent by the king to·assist them in their preparatory work, and, per- haps,. with the further friendly design of helping to protect them against unfriendly tribes and vagrant thieves. They were not long in erecting huts for themselves after their own fashion. The provi- dent king had supplied them with bagfuls of sorgho and millet, and if the hungry youths desired at times a change of fare they had only to walk into the neighboring wood, with javelin in hand, to find ante- lopes and winged game in abundance. .

Having seen his companions lodged and protected, M. Casalis proceeded to Philippolis to bring the wagons amI effects which he had left there when he set forth in search of the local habitation which he had now found. The list of "effects" was very miscellane- {Jus and may best be stated in his own words: "Tools of all kinds, vine-shoots, slips of peach, aprocot, fig, apple, quince and other trees; a herd of heifers which had cost me only 17s 6d each, and a flock of sheep 3s per head, a fine mare in foal and two horses, some wheat, some vegetable seeds, and, above all, potatoes." It is easy to see in this list that it was not so much the wants of his companions in the mission, but the civilization of the Basutos alongside of their Chris- tianization, that 1I. Casalis had in view in returning to Moriah with those carefully selected "good things." Moreover, when the wonder- ing people saw the uses to which such things could be turned-the wheat in that virgin soil bringing forth a hundred fold, and the toolM capable of being turned every day to a hundred uses, and when they were i~vited to share in the benefits, it would all tend to disarm their prejudices and to draw out their confidence and att.achment to the mISSIOnaries. In such circumstances as these, believing in the men has often been a most important step towards J:>elieving in God. .

The adventures of M. Casalis and his teamsters, on their return to Moriah, were not always of the most pleasant kind, especially when night fell and the wild beasts were attracted to them for prey, by the scent of the cattle and the flocks. On the whole, however, their precautions and attempts to frIghten ravening brutes kept them at bay, their loss consisting of a few sheep which were snatched by the prowling hyenas. One inoident shows how great their dangers must sometimes have been, and illustrates the strange methods by which a watchful Providence may at times give deliverance. Let the grateful missionary himself describe one scene: "I had one evening a proof of what a surprise will do in the way of disconcerting lions. It was about ten o'clock at night; I had gathered the whole company around the fire for worship. Just as I was about to commence, we heard very distinctly, close to us, the kind of convulsive. hiccough which the lion makes as he creeps towards his prey ready to spring. Instinctively, or rather inspired by God, I started a hymn, the air of which was brisk and lively. The men at once caught it up, there was quite a fusilade of voices-contralto, tenor, bass-nothing was missing, and we have already said what the Hottentot lungs are ~apable of. After it was over we listened, but nothing was heard. We armed {Jurselves with firebrands and scoured the neighborhood of the camp; the brute had disappeared. Perhaps, we had deceived ourselves and there had been none after all. The more experienced of our party, however, persisted we had been in great danger. In fact, the next day we discovered, twenty paces off, the still fresh track of the formidable paws which had already been bent to spring upon arid tear us." The welcome return of :M. Casalis to :Moriah, after six weeks of absence, was the signal for setting to work in right earnest. The first service to fill their hands was the planting of the young trees and sap- lings which had been brought from Philippolis, and the sowing of vegetables and wheat. Which being done, they next proceeded to prepare the materials for erecting a solid and spacious house and also a chapel. For many a week to come these followers of "Him who knew how to be abased," were engaged "from morn till eve," in hewing stones, shaping lumps of clay for bricks, felling trees in the' neighboring woods and sawing them into beams and planks. And, though the youths who had been sent from the king could not quite understand the reason of all this incessant and exhaustless toil on the part of the white men, they were always ready to lend a helping hand when it was asked; their Hot un frequent blunderings, through misunderstanding the directions given them, producing no worse effect upon them, with their overflow of animal spirits, than boisterous shouts of laughter. They were handy, however, in the use of the spade and in rearing mud walls for the cattle enclosnre and the garden. These services were rewarde~ by gifts of sheep-skins, knives, small hatchets and other useful articles, which they soon knew how to appreciate. In this way these good men escaped the one great blunder of the devoted Vanderkemp in returning labor for labor, which would haye kept them down at their original level and marred their civiliilatioll.

In the matter of food, they were obliged to content themselves with the rudest fare. But when they saw the wheat which they hall sown beginning to sprout into the blade and the ear, they were cheered by the prospect of soon eating in abundance the wholesome bread, which would remind them of theIr far-off home. As for their wardrobe, it certainly had an unmistakable look of savagisIll about it. But it was serviceable for their present circumstances. Their colony jackets made of a thick material, and trousers made of hides sewn together, were not suitable for polite society, but what was more to the purp?se, they were strong enough to resist all the thorns and briars of the country. It is quite true that a mimosa spine was sometimes all they could get to do the work of a pin or a button. And in the matter of shoes, they had not disdained to learn from their OWIl Hottentots to protect their feet by a kind of "half-shoe, half-~andal, made aut of antelope skins."

One is apt to surmise that, as a matter of course, labors and HlIrroundings like these continued through weeks and months mllst have been alike unfavorable to intellectual action and depressing to religiious life. But not so necessarily, when the men who are willing t(} live thus for a time are actuated by holy and benignant motives. The testimony of these good men themsel yes, speaking from their own expel'ience, assures us of this: ",Ve were not conscious," they tell u,;~ "of intellectual loss. "Ve preserved ourselves from decline in this re- spect by the observations of all kinds which we were making, as well as by the study of languages and of the standard works which we had brought with us. The religious side of our nature also was not too sorely tried. The daily experience we had of God's protec- tion, and the sweet'visitations of His Spirit did more than maintain our faith. There was, indeed, something, singularly strengthening to our spiritual life in the thought that we were there in virtue of a direct ordel' from Christ, that we were the representatives of his Church in places which had been closed against it up to our arrival."

One thing, however, did depress their spirits, and this was the long delay of communication from their far-off home. There was, in this way, at times a painful sense of loneliness and exile. Alas, when a letter did come at last, after a lapse of more than twelve months, it was to announce the death of the venerable father of M. Casalis. It is easy to imagine the profound sorrow which the letter bearing such tidings would: produce; but it brought with it rays of consolation also, for it mentioned that the last name which lingered on the lips of the dying old man, was that of his missionary son, when, with beaming eyes, he declared his confidence of meeting him again in the blessed world. The effect of the intelligence, when it became known among the poor people, was touchingly suggestive. "A lively sympathy," the sorrowing missionary tells us, "painted itself on their features as they saw him weep." Having only as yet a few words of their language at his command, he contented himself with saying to them, "God has done it;" "My father is in heaven." This was a surprise and a revelation to them. In their darkness and simplicity, they had imagined that people, when they died, went down into the bowels of the earth. But how great was their astonishment when told by their teacher tha,t when he died he expected to see his father again, and to dwell with him in a world into which no sorrow and suffering could ever come. They were shrewd enough, moreover, to notice that this hope of an eternal reunion with those whom they loved, calmed their grief and that death had not the same terrors to those wh:te men from the far-off land as to them. It was thus that those pOOl' people were receiving new impressions and instructions from their missionaries' lives, which brought them nearer to the Kingdom of God, and were as the first streaks in the sky before the sunrise.

In their earlier attempts to convey religious instruction to the natives, those good evangelists had bljen sorely tried and deceived by a man who had undertaken to be their interpreter. With the Basuto as his native language, he had picked up some knowledge of Dutch while serving on the borders of the colony, and, with this scanty qualification, which he posseesed in common with the missionaries, he had engaged to be their medium of communication with the people whom they had come to teach. It turned out, however, that he had no supply of words with which to convey religious ideas. Moreover, the levity of his manner, as seen in his looks and gestures, naturally produced the impression that he had no sympathy with the lessons which he professed to translate. They even found out at length that he often substituted his own inventions for their instructions and that he was, in fact, not only hindering but betraying them. It was a bitter disappointment to those patient workers, carrying with it one of the hard lessons of experience "written in dark print." Of course, the vassal was dismissed in the end with little ceremony.

But there was a way which Providence had in store for bringing these good men and their sacred lessons into direct contact with the native mind. It happened in this wise. From the time of their settlement at Moriah, they had been accustomed to hold regular religious services in Dutch for the benefit of the ten or twelve Hottentot drivers who had come up with them from Philippolis. These men, having been brought up in the missionary stations of the colony, were familiar with Christian worship. They had Dutch Bibles in which they could follow the expositions of the missionary, and they knew many Dutch hymns which they sang with taste. The natives were attracted by the singing and were accustomed to squat in considerable numbers around the worshippers. They were also impressed by what they witnessed in the solemnity and seriousness with which the missionaries, looking upward, seemed to address an invisible being. Those good men set themselves, with renewed earnestness, to qualify themselves for speaking to poor Basutos in their own -tongue "of the wonderful works of God." How great was their delight when, after no very long interval, they began to find themselves understood. 'l'heir sphere of usefulness from that moment was almost indefinitely widened.

All time which those devoted men could spare from planting and building was now spent in the preparation, in the Basuto tongue, of short Bible stories, "word pictures" and little addresses. They even ventured to compose a few hymns, which, when [<uug by the natives, formed a new attraction to the services and a new link of connection between them and the missionaries. But by-and-by it was not so easy to induce them to join in the prayers. So long as they were addressed, they were attentive. But as in the prayer the missionaries were no longer addressing them, they could not see any reason for listening. Even this difficulty, however, was not long in being overcome, by inducing them to repeat, all together and word for word, the thanksgivings and petitions that were addressed to God. For one thing, they liked to hear their voices ringing and rising in unison, and, judging from the expression of their countenances, there was something deeper at work in those dark minds than this. It was .another step forward. In that awakened interest they saw the fields ripening for the harvest.

In the midst of all these multiplying labors,and with the consciousness that in the power of addressing the people in their own Basuto tongue, a new weapon had been put into their hand, the thought began to arise in the minds of the missionaries that they should now begin religious serviceB in the king's own city. It became the subject of repeated conference and prayer, and, in no long time, ended in the conviction that the time for this new departure had fully come. They had been favored with frequent visits from Moshesh,but was it not the fact that it was to him they owed their liberty of entrance into his country and for protection and help in many forms ever since; and should not the benefit of their teaching be brought more completely and continuously within his reach? Their proposal was at once received by the friendly monarch with approving welcome, his kindly looks expressing even more than his words. For a time the work was shared by the missionaries in rotation, but ere long it ended in the permanent location at Maba Bossiou of M. Casalis, the acknowledged leader of the little band. Everything was done by the king to facilitate and encourage the man of God. The services were held in a grand courtyard called the khotla, surrounded by an enclosure of bamboos and reeds, from an elevated platform the public crier, with stentorian voice, summoned the people to worship-"To prayer, to prayer! Everybody, everybody! Women and children as well!" The king 'himself was one of the most regular and attentive listeners, and strangers and messengers from other tribes were uniformly brought to listen to the astonishing words of the white man, and charged to tell what they had heard when they returned to their own land. The simple repast, ()f clilrdled milk and sorgho leaf preceded by more solid food, regularly provided for the preacher, expressed more than a common hospitality. The notes of conversations between the missionary and the monarch are among the most interesting things which M. Casalis has placed on record, and gives us a pleasing impression of the intellectual strength, penetration, simplicity and candor of this remarkable man. We quote two instances which remind us ef Paul's description of some among the heathen in his days, as "feeling after God if haply they might find Him." "You believe, then," said the king one evening to the missionary, pointing to the stars, "that in the midst of and beyond all these, there is an all-powerful lIaster, who has (4reated all, and is our Father? Our ancestors used, in fact, to speak of a Lord of Heaven, and we still call these great shining spots (the Milky Way) you see above, the way of the godB; but it seemed to us that the world must have existed forever, except, however, men and animals, who, according to us, have had a beginning-animals having come first and men after-wards. But we did not know who- gave them existence. We adored the spirits of our ancestors, and we asked of them rain, abundant harvests, good health, and a good reception amongst them after death."

"You were in darkness," was the answer, "and we have brought you the light. All these visible things, and a multitude of others which we cannot see, have been created and are preserved by a Being, all-wise and all-good, who is the God of us all, and who has made us to be born of one blood."

Moshesh was greatly struck when he heard the missionaries enumerate the commandments of the decalogue. "That," said he, "is written in all our hearts. We did not know the God you announce to us, and we had no idea of the Sabbath; but in all the rest of your law we find nothing new. We knew it was very wicked to be ungrateful and disobedient to parents, to rob, to kill, to commit adultry, to covet the property of another, and to bear false witness."

It is also noted by M. Casalis that it was as Redeemer that the mission of Christ most appealed to the mind of this anxious enquirer and learner, and in which he was most interested-"a striking proof, surely, of the indestructibility of conscience in all lands."

Returning in thought to Moriah, we may imagine those devoted evangelists, now that they had become able to address the people in their own tongue, longing for instances of conversion among them, which should be the seal of Heaven upon their ministry. This thirst for the Spirit's blessing became all the more intense, when the colony of natives around them had increased to the number of between three and four hundred souls. They saw the wheat and other seeds which had been sown in the earth springing up into harvest, they had alsotasted the luscious fruits of the peach and other trees which they had planted, but how had their hearts begun to weary for the first cry of repentance unto life which would make the angels rejoice. At length the happy day arrived, and 1-1. Casalis, who was at Moriah at the time, was the first to hear the welcome notes of a genuine contrition. "On the 9th of January, 1836, we overheard one of our young men spontaneously offering a fervent prayer. It was towards nine o'clock in the evening, at a little distance from our house. Thinking we heard the accents of contrition, we approached in the darkness, without uttering a word. It was really so! Astonished, moved beyond expression, we fell on our knees and burst into tears. We were the witnesses of a very genuine conversion, for Sikhesa, from that day to his death, in 1881, never ceased to be a faithful disciple of Jesus Christ. "

The first fruits were soon followed by a harvel-lt of _conversions. The sacred fire which had been kindled not only continued to burn, but circulated from heart to heart. There was no suspension of the blessing. NeT stations were opened; churches were built; day and Sabbath-schools were organized; new missionaries arrived from France and from the Cape. Native evangelists ,were trained and sent forth on the right hand and the left. Among those who at length. cast in their lot with the early disciples was Moshesh, the king, who had long been held back from the decided step by the en- tanglements of Polygamy, which was the last link in the chain from which he succeeded in shaking himself free. '.rhe missionaries well knew that'a reformation in this matter could only be the natural and Hpontaneous fruit of a cordial adoption of the great Christian prin- ,ciples. And they waited for this before they could receive him into the fellowship of the believers. But the triumph came. He openly declared himself a. Christian in a very touching way, after having proofs of profound repentance and a living faith. He died with this filial cry upon his lips, "Let me go to my Father, I am already very near to him."

The missionaries continued, in those infant years of the mission, to assist in promoting the material prosperity of the people, especially in teaching them to improve in their mothods of agriculture, and in adding to their stock of domestic animals. Among these were a. bet. tel' breed of dogs, the cat, the pig, the duck, the goose and the tur- key. They knew the hen already. The cat, especially, we Are told, was regarded by them as a godsend, for their huts were infested with rats and mice, and it was only when this favorite domestic animal was introduced by the missionary that the people succeeded in ridding themselves of this veritable scourge. Were it only for the secondary blessings that the Christian missionary bears with him into heathen lands, he would deserve a welcome.

Restricting ourselves within the limits which we had fixed for our narrative, nothing remains for us but to call from the latest mission- <try intelligence that has come into our hands, the statistics of the French Protestant Mission in Basuto Land. Our information brings us up to 1888. Out of a population of 200,000, 25,000 are adherents of the Mission, and 35,000 are under Christian influences. Of these 9,500' are members of the church, either in full communion or as candidates, and 4,500 children are in attendance on the mission schools.

'.rhe mission staff consists of 18 ordained missionaries, 1 lay worker, 15 wives of missionaries, and 7 unmarried ladies engaged in teaching. There are 176 paid native agents engaged at work, beside a gOOdly band of voluntary helpers. The central stations occupied by Europeans are 14 in number, and 94 out-stations are under the care of evangelists.

These simple figures, especially when read in the light of the previous narrative, present before us Basuto Land as one of the bright- .est spots on that "Dark Continent," to which the interest and the

A SPIRITUAL BAROMETER FOR THE CHURCH. (Dec

prayers of all Christendom are now turning. The snccess which has followed and rewarded the labors of missionaries in that part of Africa within a period of little more than half a century, would not have been unworthy of apostolic times. See how the little leaven is leavening the whole lump. The Basuto Mission is indeed a bright jewel in the crown of the French Protestant Church.

A SPIRITUAL BAROMETER FOR THE CHURCH.

REV. RUFUS W. CLARK, DETROIT, MICH.

It is the annual collection taken in the church for Foreign Missions,because· it registers as far as any visible instrument can, the climatic changes and the atmospheric influences about the pulpit and every pew. A glance at the col- lection plate will show you.

(1). As accurate an index as you have of the measure of Christian intelligence in your church. The question is inevitably raised as to whether men have been taught there the requirement of their Lord to carry the Gospel to a perishing world, and the extent to which they have been informed as to the work being done by the faithful toilers in far-off lands.

(2). It is the most infallible test as to the genuineness of the Christian profession, in owning the requirements of the Master and in not disowning or treating them lightly. It is a fair test to put to the value of redemption for one's own soul, to ask the efforts made to secure the same benefit for others. Some qualities of faith bear transportation, else we had not known of Christ.

(3). It is conspicuous above most forms of Christian benefaCtion, in the horwr paid to (Jhrist. "Yes," some may say" I help missions, but of the city and of my native land. Their utility, I see, and foreigners are here and paganism at our doors." But utility is not the motive of the Gospel. It is obedience. The same Master who said" Jerusalem and Samaria," said also, "And to the uttermost part of the earth." Christ did not consult with His Church, He commanded it.

(4). It discloses above many forms of beneficence, unselfishne88. "Charity begins at home" is well. But local and personal ends may be served here. One may help on a cause or an institution, a civilization in which an immediate advantage is realized to one's self or to one's own. But there is no giving so free from the suspicion of self-interest, and unmixed with lower purposes as that which is for those we have never seen, and for which no requital is expected here.

(5). .As an act of worship it indicates with marked explicitness the hold a Church has upon the power and promises of God.

Some give to head a subscription list, some to gratify a friend. Many calls there are in street and in the office. But the offering to the Lord comes first, if he is the dearest friend. It is made in His house, if the best gifts come from Him there, and it is for His altar where His eye alone can see it. The Lord sees it on a subscription book; but is there not a peculiar sanctity to an offering where it is from the individual for his eye alone.

THE MARVEL OF MODERN MEDICAL MISSIONS

THE MARVEL OF MODERN MEDICAL MISSIONS.

BY REV. A. M'ELROYWYLIE, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

In the illustrations of romance there is nothing more surprising than the wonders wrought by the consecrated agency of medical missionaries in heathen lands. Missionaries were not slow in learning that the order pursued by the Saviour and the disciples was the right order for the present day. The Master first healed the sick and then preached the Gospel. The same order he also en- joined the disciples to observe: "Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out devils; freely ye have received, freely give."

Everywhere the most appalling need confronted the missionary worker. In every land he found the horrors of heathenism intensified by the cruel prac- tices of ignorant and superstitious medicine-men.

In China public opinion will not permit the dissection of human subjects, consequently the Chinese doctor is left to sheer guess-work, and to him "every- thing below the skin is a terra incognita." He locates the intellect in the stomach, and, so, enormous rotundity in the equatorial regions is indicative of mental greatness. Many of their favorite prescriptions are compounded from the dried carcasses of snakes, insects and ground bones of the tiger, or other strong animals, while it is a mark of filial devotion for a child to cut pieces of flesh from his or her body, cook them and give to parents who are afflicted with disease.

The Siamese believe that sickness is caused by evil spirits, and medical at- tendants are seen brandishing huge knives and commanding the spirits to de- part, and in other cases the bodies of the sick are pierced by long needles "with the view of locating the spot where the evil spirit has lodged itself. The main remedies in Syria are bleeding and the cautery, practiced chiefly "by barbers and muleteers.

In western Africa Dr. Summers found many sick children who had been horribly cut with knives, and Bishop Taylor saw, after the cruel incantations of a medicine man, a little girl killed, stabbed to the heart, by the side of her suffering mother, because it was believed she had bewitched her parent into a fit of sickness.

Illustrations might be indefinitely multiplied to show that the "tender mer- cies" of the heathen are cruel; that even when they set out to relieve those whom they love, their remedies are worse than the disease; and that myriads of the sick die beneath the miseries of their maladies and the far worse tortures of a treatment conceived in ignorance and applied by unfeeling superstition.

We need not wonder, then, that when the skilled medical missionary applies his scientific principles,_uses his well proved remedies, and directs his keen blade by an unerring knowledge of a true anatomy, he is able to work won- ders which are pron9unced miraculous by the densely ignorant heathen around him, and that everywhere he finds that the exercise of his healing power is the open sesame, and pioneer of the message of salvation to sinning and sinking men. Volumes might be written to set forth, in romantic and thrilling story, the ways in which the healing art has been blessed to the opening of huts, ze- 'nanas, courts, palaces, towns, cities, and entire provinces tothe unrestricted and welcomed proclamation of the Word, followed, also, by expressions of grati- tude and munificence in giving, which would prove illustrious examples in Christian England or America.

The Rev. Dr. Colin S. Valentine, on a journey to the hill country for his health, learned of the serious illness of her Highness, Maharani, the wife of the Maharajah Ram Singh, Prince and Governor of Jeypore. Calling upon the Prince, he was invited to an examination of the case, remained to treat her Highness, who had been given up by the native physicians, and the doctor was soon able to pronounce her recovery as complete.

The Maharajah expressed his gratitude in warmest terms, insisted upon Dr. Yalentine remaining as his physician, made over the colleges and educational institutions to the doctor, and added a grant of 10,000 rupees for a college library and philosophical instruments. The doctor replied that he was a missionary, and could accept of his Highnt~~'::: r:>T01!OSalS only upon the distinct understanding that, as such, he would be allowed, without let or hindrance, to teach the doctrines of the Christian Religion. His conditions were accepted and the Europeans were formed into a Church, and during the whole time Dr. Valentine was at Jeypore he enjoyed the confidence and friendship of the Maharajah, and was enabled to establish several institutions for the physical and moral advancement of the people; such as the School of Arts, the Public Library, the Philosophical Institute, a Museum, a Medical Hall, branch dispensaries, jail discipline, the instruction of prison works, etc,.

It has been said of Dr. Peter Parker, who was the real founder of medical missions, a man of singular beauty of character and eminent ability, that " he opened China to the Gospel at the point of his lancet." Thousands flocked to him for the recovery of their sight, and for healing of every sort of disease, until it was quite impossible for him to attend to the multitudes who claimed his care.

His skill became known extensively throughout the Chinese Empire, and the hospital that he opened in Canton in November, 1885, has brought not only physical relief, but spiritual blessings, to many thousands. The labors of this remarkable man were not confined to China alone, but extended to other countries. He was instrumental in the founding of the Edinburgh Medical :Missionary Society, which has sent forth scores of noble young men to bless humanity, and has been the means of founding many Home Medical Missions, in addition to those established in foreign lands.

The gre~t city of Tien-tsin, on the river Peiho, and the terminus of the Grand Canal, furnishes us another marvel among the victories achieved by medical missions. ' On a certain day the late Dr. J. K. Mackenzie was present with the native converts at prayer. At the same time a member of the English Legation, who was closeted with the Viceroy, learned that his wife was seriously ill, indeed was in a dying condition. The Englishman asked, " Why don't YOlil secure the help of the foreign doctors? " He was induced to send a courier with a message summoning Dr. Mackenzie. In a few weeks (Miss Howard, of Peking undertaking the local treatment) Lady Li was quite recovered. The news of her restoration to health spread throughout the city, and daily Dr. Mackenzie, as he entered the vice-regal palace, was beset by crowds seeking medical or surgical help. In the presence of a large number of officials, in the court facing the reception room, chloroform was administered to a patient afflicted with a tumoras large as a child's head, which the doCtor successfully removed. This operation, with others performed in the presence of the Court, exci1ied the surprise and admiration of the Viceroy and his friends, and heightened the effect produced by Lady Li's recovery. The Viceroy set apart, with great good will, a portion o{a very fine memorial temple, to be used as a dispensary, advanced the money for the immediate purchase of drugs and necessaries, and ordered that subsequent bills should be sent to him for settlement. Dr. Mackenzie, keenly alive to the value of a hospital in aid of Gospel work, recommended the founding of such an institution. The first subscription was given by a military mandarin, who was a patient, had been a Tai-ping rebel, and was bitterly opposed to Christianity. Others, all Chinese, followed, and soon the ,sum reached $4,500 (a large amount in China), and this without help from the Viceroy, who, however, assumed the expenses of the hospital as well as those <Jf the dispensary. In six months wards for thirty patients were in use, and subsequently wards for thirty patients more were added, and also other need- ful rooms and appliances, over $10,000 having been given during fifteen months, by the Chinese alone. The military mandarin returned a year later, bringing a friend with him, to whom he said, after Dr. Mackenzie had shown them through the institutions, " I will repeat my former subscription if you will give the same." "All right," promptly replied his friend, and oh that day $1,500 were added to the flinds.

'Vhat is still more remarkable, the Viceroy, now thoroughly believing in the 'Vestern medicine, was anxious that some of the Chinese should study it, .and the doctor was allowed to select-from over 100 young men, who had been recalled, in 1881, from America, where they had been pursuing their education- eight of the most promising, to enter upon a three years' course of medic!'l and ;surgical training. The Viceroy built a house for them in the mission compound, .and all .being able to read and speak English, their studies were conducted in <Jur language. The Government undertook all expenses for the support of the students, and for such apparatus as was necessary for their instruction. Rec- <Jgnizing that here was a means which, if rightly used, might, through God's blessing, secure an entrance for the Gospel among the upper classes, the mis- :sionary's one stipulation was that he should be whoily untrammeled in his Christian intercourse with these young men.

Thus did the Lord use this good and skillful man in a great heathen city, and .amongst a class of men peculiarly difficult to reach, and to overthrow a great barrier of prejudice against Western medical science, and to initiate changes, the practical issue of which are now showing themselves in the formation of various semi-recognized schools of medicine within China itself.

In Korea access to the very throne itself was achieved purely through the .skill and success of Drs. Allen and Heron, the former of whom (sent out in 1884 lly the Presbyterian Board) happened to arrive just before the emeute which ocoCurred that year. He attended the wounded prince, Min Yong Ik, and was also given charge of a score of wounded Chinese soldiers. Saving the life of the prince and treating with success the wounded soldiers, prepared the way for the erection of buildings by the Government for medical purposes, and the appropriation of money for medicines and all needed appliances. The king, gracious and kindly disposed, at once caused orders to be issued for the puroChase of a compound,of buildings adjoining the hospital in Seoul, and the fit- ting up of the same for a school-house, where young men are to be educated for the practice of medicine. In a single year 10,460 cases have been treated, and 394 operations performed. These medical missionaries have been able, during a single year, to remit to the Board some thousands of dollars beyond their salaries received. And, when it is borne in mind, that in all the heathen lands the rule adopted by the missionaries requires that preaching and Gospelinstruction shall be carried on in intimate connection with their medical work, it must at once be seen that multitudes will be reached by saving truth who <Jtherwise had never heard the terms of salvation; and let it also be borne in mind, that patients come from all classes and from distant and munerous towns .and cities. In a single hospital are found, as a missionary writes, afflicted ones from 500 villages and towns during a single year. A great work is being done hv traiuing medical missionaries in the institution at 118 East 45th Street, Ner York, under the able and devoted superintendency of Dr. George D. Dowkontt, from whom most inspiring and encouraging f~ts ca~ ~ obtained as ~ the pressing need and wonderful successes of medIcal mISSIOnary labors m the Unit3d States and foreign fields throughout the world.

ORIENTAL

ORIENTAL MISSIONS.

DR. E. P. THWING, BROOKLYN.

There is in the East a prescient fear that heathenism is doomed. You find hints of it in sacred books and traditions. You hear confessions as to the tyrannizing influence of the priesthood, its opposition to education, sanitary science, social improvement, by intrigue or violence. You find, as in India, printed appeals to the faithful not to forsake their gods; in Japan, efforts of ecclesiastics to gain a footing in the Imperial Diet-happily futile-where they hope legislation may some day exclude Christians from Japan, as we exclude Chinese from America. They feel that their case is desperate.

Over against this I find a growing assurance among Christians that the-' acceleration of God's providential movements, promised in these latter daysto eventuate, we believe, in the conversion of the world-has already begun. To the mherent weight and momentum of truth, God seems to be giving, as it were, an added pnsh, for .• A short work will the Lord make upon the earth." The plowman will overtake the reaper. The earth brings forth in a day, a na– tion is born at once. We have new auxiliaries. Science is making splendid leaps. The talking phonograph is heard in the palace of the Son of Heaven. Native papers advise their use in criminal courts, and in ordering executions. One blue button Mandarin at Shanghai, while I was there, bought four. It sr. amazed him that he, 61 years of age, began the study of English. The point is this: Science, at a startling rate, is multiplying delicate and powerful adjuncts to hearing, vision, tonch and locomotion. Hampering limitations are removed. So in the pers,onal, spiritual efficiency of the church there is to be a. marvelons reduplication of power. The lame will leap; the dumb sing; the feeble become as David; the house of David as God. Moonlight is sunlight; sunlight becomes sevenfold intense. In view of these two factA,_ there is- A third-an imperative necessity for men at the front, not of piety and consecration merely, but of intellectual breadth and sagacity, able to act in affairs of great complexity and perplexity, wisely, promptly. We have such. W" need more. A prominent New York business man listened with me at th~ great Shanghai Conference to argument and eloquence that would have honored the United States Senate, not alone on religious themes, but as to the right of the missionary to be protected by the Imperial Government from misrepresentation, calumny and violence. For the first time my friend got the true missionary perspective. He saw things at a new angle. He returned home a new man. He said to me yesterday, "I went out with prejudices. I thought mi;;- sionaries were a crotchety set, but I have been amazed at what I saw and heard." The calibre and quality of Congregational and Presbyterian missionaries, he said, were notable, though he belongs to neither communion himself. This is il1J.partial ami valuable testimony. Missionaries cannot speak thus, the Board cannot nor could an inspector, going in their interests, sharing their hospitality, speak without bias; but those of us can, who are independent in movement, action and utterance, with no pecuniary, official relation to any society. Yes, we have men and women of sterling worth at work. They are appreciated by men of intelligence ,who are not Christians. One whom I met writes: "I am speaking, I believe, the sentiments of my own nation when I tell you we care more for earnestness and conviction than for views. We would see men who love us and give themselves for our sakes, as the Saviour of men did; men who have had spiritual experiences as practical realities, and treat the things of the Spirit just as definitely as that they have touched and felt. Japan is already tired of soothsayers, theorizers, baptizers; we only need men and women of moral earnestness, who can give fruits of their own experience, taught through discipline and mental struggles of many years.

,A fourth conviction, derived from observation and the testimony of our brethren, is this: the advisability of a visit by the secretaries of various boards to the three empires of India, China and Japan, which include about one-half the world's population. Time and rates of travel are 'reduced. I have been in Europe and America the same week; but to be in Asia one week and in America the next week, was an illustration of the acceleration of the movements of steamers in these latter days. A day from Nagasaki to Shanghai, three more to Hong Kong, a dozen more to Bombay-these are present possibilities. Our native Christans, ps well as our missionaries, would warmly welcome such an apostolic visitation.

Finally, I have been impressed during tIns long journey in the East, with the fruitfulness of medical missionary work. It is having a wholesome, uplifting, moral influence on the medical profession outside the missionary ranks. It is opening the eyes of heathen to the capabilities of woman, revealed in our female physicians and in the native nurses trained by them. A Chinese admiral, grateful for the restoration to health of his aged mother, gave a gold medal ta- Dr. Mary Fulton. For the successful treatment of another lady of the household, another decoration was ordered. During a stay of a fortnight, ancient etiquette was ignored, and this American lady, and a female missionary with her, sat with the gentlemen of this millionaire's family at a table served in elegant European style. They had permission to hold Christian worship in their apartments, attended by heathen as well as believers. Continued gifts followed Dr. Fulton to Canton, suGh ,as a thousand oranges at a time. A young man from this fanlily-clan of 400 came to Canton Hospital to study medicine. The Hong Kong dailies refer to this as honoring Western ideas as truly as an individual physician. Medical service to the blind, diseased, injured-soon to the insane, we hope-is directly antidotal to the dislike awakened by the greedy, unscrupulous spirit often shown in our commerce, legislation and personal contact with China and other Eastern people. Heathenism believes in the survinl of the fittest and the removal of the helpless from the world. Our hospitals and dispensaries teach a nobler conception of existence. Our standard works ill medicine and surgery are stndied by native students. Otherscientific books are called for by officials. I found that in eight years over 84,000 copies of English and German works had been translated and sold from the Arsenal at Shanghai alone. These are on railways, military science, engineering, medicine, politics and religion. China is not aSleep. The intellectual ferment is not as visible as in India and Japan, but it is surely at work. With the blessing comes the bane; with new economic conditions unrest, discontent; with freer thought specUlative infidelity. The heart of an atheist is often found under the robe of an idolater. In no more vivid form is the true spirit of Christianity shown than in the tender, toilful nlinistry of the doctor and his nurses. The missionary is respected but the physician is worshipped. His person and work are sacred. "This hospital is safer than a gunboat," said a British consul, at Canton, in troublous times. One class of sufferers has for centuries been neglected in China. May I not, therefore, bespeak a hearty and immediate response from thf" friends of humanity everywhere to the efforts we are making at Canton? It is: a pathetic appeal to all nationalities. The consummati"n of this humane purpose for the relief of the insane cannot fail to unite the East and West in closer friendly international relations.

'924 T1LXSLATIOXS ~WM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICAL"

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The Allgemeine Mi.~sions-Zeitschrijt, speaking of the Dutch Mission in Borneo, remarks: "It is a matter of joy that the government of Holla)1d begins to comprehend the blessing which redounds to itself in its colonies from misf;ions, and urgently desires the strongest possible augmentation of missionary force. When the president of the Bornean Mission informed the Dutch presi- ·dent at Bandjermassin that he had solicited 7 missionaries from Barmen, the president replied: 'What does that amount to? You had better have asked for 70, for here there is a terrible heap of work to be done. These missions are doing a good work.' We hope to be on our guard against making flesh our arm, and founding any great hopes on such utterances of colonial officers; but we rejoice and thank God that the missionary work at last begins to be recognized, even by the Dutch colonial. statesmen, in its great significance." It must be remembered that until lately the feelings of the Dutch government towards missions were very much such as those of the East India Company eighty years .ago. Indeed, it formally encouraged the Moslem propaganda in its eastern -colonies, until at last it discovered itself to be warming deadly disloyalty into life on its own bosom.

-The Zeitschrijt for last March remarks that in China the successful introduction of railways would completely subvert that fundamental Chinese superfltition-the "wind-and-water-doctrine"-which has thus far successfully reflisted it. "Yet Old China will strive in vain against the railroad. The vast, thickly peopled land is destitute of highways, and the want of communication during the oft-recurring famines, costs the lives of hundreds of thousands, indeed of millions. Moreover, railways are a military necessity for the extensive ttirritory," which now lies between the hammer and the anvil-between the -constant advances of England on the south, and of Russia on the north. "But, whether Europe has so much reason to exult over the progress of China, is .quite another question. China is a g:iant, who, when he is once fairly awake, will become a rival of the Occident with the means of civilization learned of the Occident, such a rival as may well embarrass Western life in a fashion as yet undreamed of. Moreover, we may be allowed to warn against building too sanguine hopes for the progress of missions upon the extension of I ailways."

-The Missions-Zeitschrijt gives the official reports of Roman Catholic misflions in China for 1889, as follows (including Mantchuria, Mongolia, Thibet .and Yunnan): 623 European missionaries, 329 native priests, and 544,370 Catholics. At the end of 1887 the latter were given as 541,358. Taking account, therefore, of the natural increase of the population, there appears to have been n relative decline.

-The Zeitschrijt says of the new Japanese constitution: "Matters seem to l)e going rather too jast in the kingdom of the Rising Sun, and forms are not of necessity realities." It points out also that the guarantee of religious freedom is couched in an ambiguousness of phrase which might easily give a handle to ..Japanese reaction, a possibility by no means to be neglected. "Advancing ..Japan by no means lacks discontented elements, especially among those young people whose fathers belonged to the warrior and the literate classes, and that ..Japanese feeling can not only surge high but surge wildly against the favor flhown to foreigners and foreign ways, is sufficiently shown by the excitement .occasioned by the revision of the treaties."

-The Zeitschrijt remarks: "Even the striving for ecclesiastical independencl', which distinguishes the Japanese Christians, praisworthyand delightful nat~nal as it is, is impelled and supported by a mighty under-current, which is, perhaps, not wholly free from national vanity. In the missionary reports there is a perpetual recurrence to the idea, that in Japan it is not the natives that are the helpers of the foreigners, but the foreigners that are the helpers of the natives. All honor to the Japanese leaders of the Christian movement, to· the native teachers, pastors, elders; but it is hard to resist;.the impression that in this strong emphasis laid upon Japanese leadership there is involved an over-valuation by the Japanese of their own knowledge and strength. To Protestant missions there can be nothing dearer than to reach as soon as possible their goal, the establishment of an independent evangelical church in Japan. Yet, with full acknowledgm~t of Japanese gifts and of the Christian maturity of individual Japanese, it will be quite a while yet before they will be able to dispense with Western help, and also with Western guidance in the work of the Christianization and the Christian training of the gifted Japanese people. In Christian knowledge and experience, moreover, Japan is very young, and if history, especially missionary history, is to be a guide, the great present need of Japan is that of the largest possible multiplication of European and American missionaries, as indeed is urged by all sober judges of the actual state of things, among them the English bishop. The larger the staff of competent Western missionaries, so much the more speedily and certainly will Japan attain to a healthy ecclesiastical independence. "

".Besides all that is done for education by churches and individuals, tIlC" Japanese government spends yearly more than $600,000 upon schools. But what avail all these seats of culture, if, as too many testimonies seem to show, there is. growing up in them a mass of youth inclined to break all the bonds of natural piety and of youthful modesty and docility? And yet, with many leading representatives of progress in general, all(~ especially in the daily press, it is not the blessed and regenerating JlOwer of Christianity upon the hearts of men which secures it favor, but the ;'egard to it as 'an intellectual force in Japan.' They are, therefore, bewitched with the notion that culture regenerates' and knowledge is religion. . . . What the great apostle of the Gentiles wrote' aforetime to the Greeks, in their pride of wisdom, and what the Heavenly Master declared to Nicodemus, is no less opportune for the cultured heathen peoples of to-day. These are depressing shadows; but, notwithstanding these the number of those Christians in Japan, who apprehend the Gospel as a power' • of God for salvation, grows from year to year."

-In these days, when Mohammedanism is so glorified,the following notice of Kolle's" Mohammed and Mohammedanism Critically Considered,'.' from the Missions Zeitschrift for March, 1890, is well worth reading. Although the work is in English this independent summary and estimate of it from the Ger~ man is none the less valuable. We give but a part: "The author, who has made himself for decades practically familiar with the various aspects of Islam, as a Protestant missionary, first in West Africa, then in Turkey, felt the need 'of also setting it forth theoretically in this book. In his Introduction he solicits the reader's attention to the following points, which we are entitled to regard as the ripe fruit of exhaustive studies: (1) The- Prophetic Development of Mohammed; (2) the demonstration of a complete inner accord between the two great stages in Mohammed's prophetic career; (3) the demonstration that in Mohammedan legend the ground thoughts areantichristian; finally, the assignment, in the history of the world and of the church, of its proper place, as a specific form and phase of Antichristianity.

"Over against the half-and-half, in which most of Mohammed's later biographers have become involved, Kolle, like Arnold before him, holds the old Christian view, that Mahartmeli was through and through an instrument of the Archfiend. Mohammed, in Kolle's judgment, had thoroughly good oppor- tunities of knowing the Lord. He of set purpose withstood the Father's drawing, that would have led him to the Son, and thereby came under the power of the Prince of this world, and allowed himself to be fashioned by Him into an Anti-Christ, and tl1at in the very beginning of his prophetic activity. This, then, reveals itself most distinctly in Mohammedan legend,which has developed his .portrait, trait for trait, to the counterpart of God-man, and it becomes certain, beyond all doubt, when we see, how in the history of the Kingdom of God, the Anti-christianity ofMohammed comes in at the very point, at which the contest against the Lord's Anointed was j;o be carried on, after the earlier resistance had not been able to maintain itself against them.

" Kolle's argumentations for these positions, of course, claims evidence only for Ohristian readers. But to such it commends itself by clearness, inner coherence, solid historical proofs, and agreement, in fact, with the present attitude of the Mohammedan world toward Christendom. In essential points Kolle might have appealed to no less a witness for the justice of his view than to our past master of conscientious historical inqury, Leopold Von Ranke. Ranke also emphasizes these points: 'the original monotheistic conviction was already existent in Mohammed;' the assertion of immediate illumination is only the second step in the construction of the doctrine of Islam;' 'Mohammed was intent upon creating a national centre for the scattered Arab tribes,' and, therefore, ' on cleansing the Kaaba from idolatry' and' reforming the supreme .authority by the monotheistic idea.' , His ideas were from the beginning at the same time of a political nature.' When now we see how, in his later development, it becomes more and more evident that his' revelations' come 'at his call' to serve his political and, personal, often very vulgar, interests, we do not weH see how we can help ascribing to him a similar course of proceeding from the beginning. If it is alleged against this, how much enthusiasm we find at his first coming forward, in him and his adherents, really religious enthusiasm for the one compassionate God, the Judge Of the world, the answer is, that all this is just as apparent in him in the later stage of his prophetic career. Even to the last he apprehends religiously all his personal destinies (including his moral sickness), sees everything in the light thrown on it by his belief in God and his assumption of his own prophetic calling, and remaius to the last religious also in his behavior and conduct, not only in zealous asceticism, but also in temperance and self-control (except in puncto sexti septimt), and in his ever more arrogant claims of authority over others, as well as in absolute surrendering of all earthly possessions for the professed cause of God representeli by him, which, indeed, he sought to further by his great and prodigal liberality. That a man could remain so religious as Mohammed remained, when he had already times without number burdened his conscience with criminal imposture and bloody persecution, nay, with the assassination of adversaries, and that, despite the scandal which this now and then occasioned his adherents, these latter were ready, in growing enthusiasm, to offer up life and limu for him and his cause, and at his word to go to death with undoubting and joyful confidence, is just as wonderful, and in a certain sense inexplicable, as that he, at the very beginning of his prophetic course,had been an impostor, and yet had shown some traits of the genuine prophet, and gradually acquired .a faithfully devoted body of adherents.

" The magic formula of a gradual alteration, which is used in the sphere of natural science to bridge over the chasm between the inorganic and the organic, and then again between the brute and man, is yet more illusive in the sphere of , £piritualllfe, where a moral apostasy is to be psychologically explained. Add to this the prevailing tendency of our age, to make out that moral portents are not so monstrous after all, nor so far removed from' the kindly race of man,'

.and it is anything but a wonder that Mohammed finds his advantage in this .among our contemporaries. But Christians should not be bewildered by all 1Jris. Careful historical inquiry demonstrates that Mohamm~d, before he ap- peared as a prophet, besides Hanifism and Talmudism,was likewise acquainted with Christianity, and that as a monotheistic religion. He, morever, steadily .acknowledged Christianity as resting upon Divine revelation, yet he did not ()onnt it worth'while to explore it more thoroughly. He knew that the revela- tions of Jesus were documentarily attested in sacred writings, in the Gospel, yet he contented himself with an altogether superficial acquaintance with some Christian Apocrypha. He might have become an Ulphilas to his people, but in that event the Emperor, as a Christian, would have attained to a certain supremacy over the Arabs. Here the national and egoistic interest proves it- .self stronger than the religious. Here is his FALL. He presses the Divine, as .a means, into the service of the national and personal end. The want of the ()raving for truth, of the full and clear recognition of truth, surrenders him as .a victim to the temptation to untruthfulness. Henceforth he becomes more .and more a liar, more and more a murderer. Whose is the ,image and super- scription? And ever more decidedly does he, out of national and personal in· terests, set himself against Christ, and the legend of his person follows the im- . pulse which he himself gave to it-and yet, forsooth, he is to be accounted' a schoolmaster unto Christ for the peoples! ' "

-The Macedonier for 1890' (2d No.) gives an estimate of the Dutch East Indies, whose extent and population sufficiently explain the fact that the mis· llionaryefforts of Netherlands Christians are confined to these, and that they have, moreover, to call in the help of their German brethren for Sumatra and Borneo. From Upper Sumatra to New Guinea is farther than from Gibraltar to Archangel. From Batavia to Amborgna is as far as from Lisbon to Christi- ania. The land area is fifty times as great as the Netherlands. The population is estimated at about 30,000,000. Deducting some 350,000 Chinese, 15,000 Arabs, 45,000 Europeans, or such as are classed with them, the rest is divided between the Malay and the Papuan races.

The great island of Java has 20,000,000 of the 30,000,000, with undeveloped capacities for a good many more.

-Missionary Wolff, of the Leipsic Mission in South India, having removed to Sidambaram, a bigoted city of temples, avowed that at first he shrank from preaching in the streets, doubting, moreover, whether it would avail anything.

But one night a man appeared to him in a dream, in whom he recognized the Lord Christ, who asked him: "Have you to-day been among the heathen?"

This question, which he could not answer affirmatively, went through bone and marrow. After that, during the nineteen years that he spent in Sidambaram, until his death, in 1883, he made i~ his rule to let no day pass without preaching in some one of the 132 streets of the city or in some neighboring yillage. He left behind a Christian congregation of 893.

-The Evangelisch-Lutherisches Missionsblatt, under the heading, "Signs of the Times," describes a recent judicial investigation in Tirumalei, South India, of a case of embezzlement, the offender being the superior of the temple. Some $80,000 or more having been discovered in ancient gold coins, the Mahant, or superior, proposed to his suffragan priests, to have them buried, for special se- curity, under the great flag-staff of the temple. They consented, and accord- ingly six copper vessels, filled to the brim with gold coins were so disposed of. Soon, however, the superior's1avish outlays of gold coins in Bombay and elsewhere were tracked out, and, as his imperiousness had exasperated his pupils and colleagues, they overcame their awe of his sacerdotal holiness, and brought him before the courts.

"Accordingly, July 20th, 1889, one of the seven Atschari Purushas (chief priests) accused him before the nearest English court, demanding examination of the buried pots. There was a prodigious and universal commotion of men's minds. Bring so holy, inviolable a personage before the courts! Shall any one venture to desecrate the sacred place which no European foot has ever trodden, and dig up the treasure? The Mahant left no stone unturned to hin- der this. The best lawyers, at the highest prices, were retained as his advo- cates in both lower and higher court. These represented that the disinterment of the treasure would wound the feelings of the Hindus, that the flag-staff was the holiest thing about the temple, that there resided in it a peculiar magical efficacy, that the god was wont to sit on it, that the next festival would be dis- turbed, etc. The judges unquestionably treated the accused with the greatest consideration and patience, but the suspicion was too strong-the excavation could not be dispensed with, yet it was executed with all respect and forbear- ance. A European engineer was put in charge, but not being allowed to cross, the temple-threshold, he gave his orders sitting at the door. One hundred and twenty heathen pqIicemen, with fixed bayone1B, guarded the temple day and night. Yet first the Balalijam ceremony was performed, i. e., the flag-staff was for the time voided of i1B magic force, and a prayer addressed to the Swami, to leave his seat on the flag-staff for awhile, yet without going quite away from the temple. During this time the temple-service, which had been uninterrupted for centuries had to be suspended. A great throng assembled around the temple" but it displayed not the slightest sign of opposition or counter-demonstration: Also a sign of the times! In a few days the six pots were dug up, and opened in the presence of many witnesses and of the Mahant himself. At the top was found a thin layer of gold coins, and beneath nothing but worthless old copper pieces."

-Missionary Herre of the Leipsic Society, speaking of the imitative, and by no means prosperous,'attempts of a worthy Brahmin of Bangalore, to establish some charitable institutions, remarks: "We cannot concede to the Hindus the capacity of supporting such charities. Their benefits are intended for the upper classes, not for the poor Pariahs. So, also, in all such matters as temperance societies, etc., the Hindus leave the Pariahs quite out of the que,stion. They think: What have we to do with these? Are we to be their keepers? Of brotherly feeling toward them no one thinks. It is only the Christian that has, pity on all the poor; he concerns himself even for the meanest and most despised. Only once in the year (at the Saturnalia)did the old Roman heathenism enforce the equality of all (or rather reversed the inequalit}, subjecting the masters for eight or ten days to the slaves); only once, and that in the night, does a sect of the Hindus acknowledge this equality by unutterable abominations of all with all. Then, in bestial irrationality, 'the depths of Satan' are sounded, and the cup of impurity emptied to the dregs. At sunrise the distinctions of caste stand once more as frowningly repellent towards each other as before."

This Brahmin having courteously invited Mr. Herre to make use of his hall for English addresses which would be well understood by the educated Hindus, "begged me to speak cautiously, and not to repel the audience by laying a strong emphasis on Christian ideas, especially to be prudent in using the name of Jesus. I promised to keep in mind the rules of the hall, but begged him to remark that I could not leave the missionary at home-could not deny or con-, eeal Jesus Christ. I declared that, as He is the centre of the whole history of the world, so He must be the centre of all my addresses. I reminded him that it was well understood by everyone, why we missionaries had come to India. With this he expressed himself content. Accordingly I hope to have there a frequent opportunity of scattering some seed of divine truth among educated hearers. Such an opportunity for preaching is the more welcome as street- preaching in this city has to contend with especial obstacles. It encounters every- where hired bawlers, heathen and Mohammedan. Regular opposition societies have been formed for this end. We cannot but await, with growing interest, the things that shall come to pass. But we may well expect to be able to say, and that perhaps shortly, as Athanasius said of Julian's persecution: 'It is but a passing cloud.'"

-It appears that Buddhism is not inclined to yield the field to the Gospel without some various attempts (with the help of Schopeuhauer, Hartmann, and lesser adepts) to carry the war into Africa, or rather into Europe and America. The Missionsblatt remarks: "What a challenge to a thorough refu- tation is given by the Buddhist catechism of 'Subhadra Bickshu,' which has already reached its second edition in Bruuswick? In this he declares creation out of nothing a lunacy, and, with bold presumption, denying the being of God, he gains audacity for the insane declaration that 'everything originates through ¥-d out c4 itself by nature of its own will.' And now many unbelieving scholars are extoling this senseless talk to our people as the higher wisdom that is to save their despairing souls! How the theosophists and a part of the the spiritists work mischief with the so-called Esoteric Buddhism is well known. Is it not high time to intervene with some word of knowledge that shall bring the light?"

-Speaking of the late Bishop Sargent, the editor of the Missionsblatt, who had met him in India, says: "If he did not belong to the pioneer missionaries like Rhenius, into whose inheritance he entered, he yet must be reckoned among the more significant missionary names of India-men whose lives are so thoroughly interwoven with the missionary history of their field of labor, that we cannot separate the one from the other. What a singular growth of missions he has been permitted to see with his own eyes! This appears by a -:lOmparison of the state of the work of the Church Missionary Society in 1835, when he began in Tinnevelly (South India) as a lay helper, with 1888. The increase hasbeen: Places occupied, 224-1018; native adherents, 8,693-55,853; communicants, 114-12,112; native pastors, 1-67; schools, 112-456; scholars, 2,404-13,219.

"It was under him, and principally at his instance, that the home committee took the momentous step of recalling almost all the European missionaries from Tinnevelly, and committing the care of the youthful congregations tonanve pastors, to be supported wholly or partly by the contributions of the people, which, in 1888, amounted to 27,643 rupees. That this somewhat premature step could be taken without injuring the work more and endangering all the interests of the churches, may well be regarded as chiefly the merit of Sargent. What secured him his great influence over the natives (and here is so commonly the main ground of missionary success) was his personal amiability. ~iousness and friendliness in intercourse with them-he was loved by them _ a father by his children. He is especially noted for having completely mastered the Tamil Ianguage and become perfectly acquainted with the Tamil .ustoms and habits of thought. He was, it is true, greatly assisted in this by 1I1e fact of having been born and brought up in Madras, though of European parents.

"An Indian journal says of him: 'Not as a great administrative genius, or as a scholar, like his friend, Bishop Caldwell, will Sargent be remembered among us, but rather as a man of a strong character, of a broad and loving heart, as a prince aniong the Tamil preachers, as a great missionary, who gave to India his whole heart for Christ's sake, who made India his home, and with joy was willing to die among the people of his choice. He was a GREAT MIS- SIONARY, and this showed itself, not so much in extraordinary endowments as in this, that he, without suffering himself to be discouraged, believed unswerv- ingly on God's counsels touching India, and with all his energy co-operated for their realization,without sparing himself, until he could labor no longer. May the generation of such ' great' men never die out in this land! "

-The Dansk Missionsblad, in a detailed accoUnt of the stations of the China Inland Mission, has some vivid descriptions of regions and towns very little familiar to Christendom. Thus:" Eastward of the province of Szechuen lies that of Hoo-pih, which is only half as large, but more thickly peopled than its neighbor on the west." Here lies China's greatest lake, and perhaps the world's greatest city. It has commonly been supposed and taught that London was this world's hugest. But here, in the heart of China, lies a great city, consisting of three divisions, on both sides of the Yang-tse-Kiang, which here is about half a mile broad, and navigable even for great ships. It is given as having 5,000,000 inhabitants, and is called after the name of one of the three divisions, Vouchang. It is the greatest mart in Asia, and the throng and traffic found here both on land and water, are set forth as unique and beyond description. This city, like Tientsin, is one of the headquarters of the China Inland Mission, from which communications are maintained with the missionaries in the west and northwest. As a result of this the brethren stationed here have their hands full with the affairs of their scattered colleagues, and have therefore but little time and strength for missionary work proper. Yet there exists in the mighty city a little church of about half a hundred members, and another of'the same size in the city Fan-cheng, in the northern, mountainous part of the province. There are in all only 17 missionaries in this important province, whose inhabitants, taken as a whole, are so taken up with 'the struggle for existence' or the acquisition of riches, that they seem but slightly receptive for the message of peace, and but little desirous of the treasure which moth and rust cannot consume.

" Between Cwan-hwing and the sea stretches Keang-soo, one of the most remarkable and most important provinces of China. I~ has no fewer than three cities of a million each,which, moreover, lie close together. There is Nanking, whose former glory seems in great part to have sunk in ruins along with the fac-renowned Porcelain Tower, which the Tai-ping rebels laid waste. Here i,s Sou-tchou, the most beautiful city in the whole realm of China, of which the saying goes: 'In Heaven there is Paradise, and on earth Sou-tchou,' and, , To be happy on earth one must be born in Sou-tchou.' There is Shanghai, with its gloomy environs and filthy streets,.but with a mighty stir of traffic and diversified popular life."

-Missionary Van Eendenburg, in the Orgaan der Nederlandsche Zendingsverceniging, (organ of the Netherlands Missionary Society) for March, 1890, speaks of having baptized a Javanese gentleman of rank, Atman Oesman,who, by a pilgrimage to Mecca in his boyhood, in the company of his father, had gained the exalted standing of a Hadji, or Saint. Such a change of religion in the case of a Hadji being a thing unheard of, his baptism has created excitement far and wide. It is to be hoped that it will be a saving shock to others besides his own family.

Mr. Van Eendenburg reports having been not long since waited on by a Chinese (of whom there seem to be a good many in Java) with the request for medicine. The sick mim promised that if the missionary would cure him he .would pay him by becoming a Christian. Mr. Van Eedenburg took occasion to explain to him on which side the benefit would lie, if he became a Christian, and dismissed him with medicines, promising to send more after him through the native helper. The conversations of the latter have resulted in the estab- lishment of a stated congregation of from 30 to 50, served regularly by Mr. Van Eendenburg or his helper. The missionary has already baptized 8 adults and 5 children among them. But the Chinese, whose sickness has been the oocasion of such blessed results, still remains aloof. God grant that he may n@t save others and fail to be saved himself.

It is known that the restless, atheistic demagogue, Bradlaugh, besides the -capital which he is endeavoring to make for himself and his designs (including, I understand, the legislative suppression of religion) by throwing himself into the fullest current of extreme democracy at home, has b~en traversing India with the same purpose. He proposes giving to every male Hindu over 21, who has certain qualifications as yet undetermined, the right of voting for <E!lectors, who s~ll in turn choose Legislative .Councils, for the different Presi- -dencies, and a Supreme Council to control the vice-regal administration. Upon this the Evangelisches-Lutherisches Missionsblatt for March, 1890, remarks: "This proposition was received by the national congress with exultation, and accepted without change. The wine of democracy had intoxicated them .all. Otherwise this resolution would be hardly intelligible. We are tempted to ask whether these 2,000 'educated' men are really in earnest with their proposition. Do they really believe that in an empire whose present population is estimated at 270,000,000, and in which far more than nine-tenths of the population cannot read, and cannot form any conception of what is properly meant by a 'Legislative Council;' a country in which, during thousands of years, not so much as a shadow of a parliamentary government has had a being, now, on a sudden, the way can be opened for a popular administration? To which of the .diversified castes and religions of the Indian population would the lion's share fall-castes and communions which in part are absolutely alien to each other? To whom but to the crafty BRAHMINS, who are far in advance of all others in assimilation of Western culture, and in the most difficult university examina- tions, and, who, through intellectual superiority and their great skilfulness of speech and readiness in the appropriation of forms of action, have already a dominant position in the official world of India? But woe to the poor Gov- €rnors, who shall be obliged to expose themselves to the cross-fire of these tongues? They would soon realize Bradlaugh's explanation of the word 'loyalty.' The latter said in Bombay: 'True loyalty consists in this, that the subject shall so support the Governors as to leave but little for the government to do !"

–Several members of the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrijt have been largely oocupied with an account of the work of the missionaries of the American Board and the Hawaiian Missionary Society, in Micronesia, both in the Gilbert and the Caroline and the Marshall Islands, drawn up with true German thoroughness. The writer, after speaking of the steady progress in the work on the Marshall Islands, speaks of the temporary disturbance occasioned by ~he German occupancy in 1885. The first thing which the German commander, Captain ROt~er, did, was to fine the Ebon Church 2,000 marks, because they had refused £0 trade with two German merchants who had brought in liquor contrary to law. This outrageous measure, taken on the mere representation of the two dealers, without any opportunity given to the missionaries or the people to speak, was severely commented on in the Zeitschrijt, whereupon the German admiralty brought suit for libel. The court, however, decided that the charge against Captain Rotger was made out. Against the somewhat han;h imperiousness of the German officers is to be set off the independence and equity of the German tribunals.

The Zeitschrwijt commends the German protectorate for its efforts to bring to an end the frequent civil wars on these islands. On the whole, however, the German editors represent the influence of their countrymen upon the work of missions on the Marshall Islands as being the reverse of sympathetic. Th~ German dealers-with the single exception of Herr A. Cappelle, on Ebon-are hostile; and the Commissary seems to side with them. Everything done for missions is viewed, apparently, as so much withdrawn from the gains of German covetousness. The Commissary, like the Czar with the Protestants of his dominion, actually undertakes to control the liberality of the people, for- bidding them to giv/i "excessively," and, of, course, reserving to himself the" interpretation of the term. On the limited resoul'Ces of the coral group he imposes a tax of 2,000 marks. To the American missionaries he continues peremptorily to refuse permission to lease land for churches 0; schoolhouses. And, most unhandsome of all, he will not allow the " Morning Star" to go on her rounds of mercy among the islands of the group, without paying a yeady license of 1,000 marks! All these things, of course, are known in this country through the Missionary Herald .. but it is a comfort to see them so thoroughl,. and severely exposed by the great German missionary magazine. If these things are done in the green tree, what may be looked for in the dry? If II. great Teutonic Protestant power, like Germany, allows greed and love of dominion to mislead her to such treatment of a kindred race and religion,what. wonder if France persecutes both in the Pacific? With this German churlishness in the Marshall group the courtesy and equity of the present Spanish Governor of the Caroline Islands contrasts most honorably. But let us hope tha.t, as the young Emperor seems in various particulars to have come to a better" mind at home, the fruits of his growing largeness of sympathies will yet extend even to the Marshall Islands.

Dr. Warneck, or rather Mr. Kurze, who writes the article, is decidedly of opinion, now that the work is so burdened and threatened, that an American missionary, besides Dr. Pease, ought to take up his residence on Jaluit-now the seat of government-and make much more frequent rounds among the islands, procuring a special schooner for the purpose.

-The same number of the Missions-Zeitschrijt gives statistics of the work of the Rhenish Missionary Societyamong the Battas Qf Sumatra. The work is now twenty.,seven years old. It embraces 13 stations and 56 outstations. There are 13,135 baptized Christians. In 1888 there were 1,244 adult baptisms. Having advanced to the inland sea, Lake Toba, it is making ready to cross it into independent territory, its present stations being all under Dutch suzerainty. The Bat~ elders are peculiarly helpful to the missionary, both at home and as evangelists. The mission has now its first unmarried female missionary (an English lady, self-supporting) and its first medical missionary.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

H.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Africa.-The Bishop of Cape Town areas of rich deposits of wonderful lias been administering the rite of con- fertility.

firmation to the lepers within his -M. Chaudoin, one of the hostages jurisdiction. Says the Evangelical seized by the King of Dahomey, was Ohurchman, of Toronto, Canada: "He kept three months in captivity, tirst confirmed nine, using the English chained, for the greater part of the language, and, using the Dutch lan- time, to his fellow prisoners. On one guage, he laid hands on 5 chronic sick occasion they were present at a sort of persons, 44 male and 17 female lepers. review of 15,000 of the king's war- His addresses, which were very ear- riors. The sight of the body of Ama- nest and touching, were interpreted zons, the 4,000 black virgins who form by a clergyman. One poor boy was the royal bodyguard, and who, armed wheeled up to the altar, and. several with rifle and knife, "stand ready to -eQuld not kneel. The ages of the can- attack at the slightest signal of their didates ranged from 11 to 90. . The master," greatly impressed him.

bishop subsequently went to the l~per -Rev. Dr. Johnston, a Jamaica mis- wards of the house and confirmed an sionary, has been for eome time train- English sailor who was too ill to attend ing as missionaries a number of ne- the church." groes belonging to his church, in Ja- -Under the name of the Independ- maica, and is about to start a mission ,ent State of Congo, its government in Africa of colored men for their ,organized after the most approved own race. This movement will be methods of Belgian administration, watched with interest, and, if success- it entered fully equipped into the ful, will greatly help to solve the ques- family of nations. There is within its tion of reaching Africa's millions with area, which is 33 times that of Bel- the Gospel. The cry may some day gium, a population of 450 white, about be, "Africans-ministerial and medi- ,one-half State officials and employees, cal-for Africa." In such a case the and the estimated number of natives negro institutions and churches of within its borders is about 40,000,000, America should train and furnish and, in the whole Congo basin, is esti- their full quota.

mated at about 50,000,QOO. -American Board of Com. F. M.

Africa is about three times the area -The following statistical summary, ,of Europe, or 12,000,000 square miles, presented at Minneapolis, shows what and some writers estimate it to con- has been done: Number of mission- tain about an equal population- aries increased from 514 to 533; places 325,000,000 souls. The enormous trade opened for stated preaching, 1,069 to developing there comes mainly from 1,402; new churches, 27; membersre- the narrow selvage which separates ceived in confession, 4,554; aggregate the mountains from the sea. It is a churches, 387; members, 36,256; at- great basin composed of plateaux, tendance at 122 high-schools and gradually ascending to 7,000 feet at colleges, 7,780; native pastors, 173; some of the central lakes. It has four amount contributed by mISSIOn great river systems: on the west, the churches for self-support, $117,000.

Congo, second only to the Amazon in The whole number of church members the volume of its water, and the Ni- secured since the Board began work, ger; on the north, the Nile; on the 81 years ago, is 114,953. The number east, the Zambesi. These rivers once of pupils under instruction is 47,329.

formed vast internal seas, which, fin- The donations, during 1889-1890, ally breaking through the mountain were $417,921.84, a gain in one year of barriers, descended by cataracts and $22,876.84. Of this, $169,2*6.37 came ,canyons to the ocean, leaving great frOln the three woman's boards, an increase of $16,450.86. Legacies re- union. The statistics of missionary ceived,$199,802.11, again of $46,148.39. Presbyterianism in China show 589 This, with the income of the general Inissionaries; wives of missionaries, permanent fund and the income of 390; single women, 316; ordained na- special bequests,. made the total tive ministers, 209; unordained help- amount of money available for the ers, 1,260; female helpers, 180; hos- Board $763,434.07. The expenditures pitals, 61; dispensaries, 43; patients in were $762,946.98, leaving a balance of 1889, 348,439; organized churches, 520; $487.09. It was stated that an income communicants, 37,287; pupils in of $1,000,000 a year is needed. schools, 16,816; contributions by na- Armenia.- The Armenian Patri- tive Christians, $36,884,64.

arch has recently secured a decree -According to recent calculations from the Sultan, granting important made by the Russian authorities,which concessions to the Armenians of that are regarded very trustworthy, the country. Among these is a restora- population of the Chinese Empire is tion to the Armenian Church of the 382,000,000. The annual increase is important privileges and immunities placed at 4,000,000. But not .one in of which it waa deprived by the pro- 10,000 of these millions ever heard of visions of a recent decree, and im- Jesus Christ.

portant concessions for the improve- -There are 109 medical mission- ment of the condition of the Armeni- aries in China, of whom 38 are women, ans of Asia Minor. and of these last 36 are Americans.

-Catholicism. – The sixteenth an- In all but four of the provinces medi- nual session of the Catholic Young cal missions have been established.

Men's National Union, 300 delegates – Churches Disbanded. In the present, met lately in Carroll Hall, Minutes of the General Assembly of Washington, for business, after hear- the Presbyterian Church for 1889, page ing a sermon in one of the churches 149, it is stated that 36 per cent. as by Bishop Keane, rector of the Catho- many churches are annually disbanded lic University. The Union is com- as new ones organized; that the ratio posed of 111 societies, coming from of disbandments is gradually increas- nearly all the States and Canada, and ing, and last year was greater than there are applications in hand from ever before. In the Congregational seventy-five other Unions or Societied Year Book, giving the statistics for for membership. They asked for, and 1889, it is stated that 241 new churches.

received by cable, the Pope's blessing. were organizad during the year, and The Cardinal delivered an address, in 121 disbanded. For every three which, among other things, he said: churches organized by the Presbyteri- •• Love. to God and His Church, love of ans one is disbanded; a~d among the country, and love for one another, are Congregationalists, for every two new the three great principles of the churches organized one is disbanded.

Union." France.-There are three principal China. – The missionaries con- French societies for the spread of Pro- nected with the Presbyterian churches testantism in France: The Societe Cen- in the United States, the United Pres- trale Protestante d'Evangelisation, the byterian Church of Scotland, the Union des Eglises E"t'angeliques libres· Irish and the Canadian Presbyterian de France, and the Societe Evange- Churches, have agreed upon a plan of lique de France; the last is the oldest, union to form the Presbyterian Church undenominational, and founded i:n of China. . The representatives of the 1833. Each society is self-supporting.

English Presbyterian and the Re- Much work is done by the American formed (Dutch) Church of America McAll Association and the Methodist are expected also to accede to the and Baptist churches. Their forms. of labor are manifold. There are in parison with these countries is not Paris alone, Bible societies, tract so- very bright or assuring. In Italy the cieties, and societies for the promotion birth-rate is 6.7 per thousand inhabit- of the circulation of Protestant books. ants, in Germany, 10; in Russia, 12.9, A work of evangelization among the and in England, 12.9, while in France sailors is carried on by M. H. Cook, it does not exceed 1.19.

with the boats Mystery and Herald of Great Britain.-ANational Pro- Mercy. There are societies to work testant Congress was held in London, among shop-girls, young washer- October 27-29. The following sub- women, coachmen, and priests who jects were selected for consideration: have left the Catholic Church. There 1. Union of Protestant Churches-(a) are temperance societies, with re.stau- common grounds of union; (b) differ- rants, where food of good quality, at ences which hinder union; (c) sug- low prices is supplied; no wine, but gested schemes of union and inter- tea and coffee. There are homes for communion. 2. The Public Worship workingmen, working girls, and for of God–{a} its true nature and char- those out of work; also societies to find acter; (b) its helps and its hindrances.

employment for them. There are day 3. Systematic Instruction in Refor- homes for young children whose par- mation Principles–{a) the plenary in- ents are at work, and homes for chil- spiration and sole authority of holy dren whose parents are in the hospital Scripture; (b) the right of private or prison. There are societies for work- judgment; (c) justification by faith ing among women and men in prison, only. 4. Conventual and Monastic £lnd to assist them when discharged; Systeins, with special reference to there are stores where the poor can the attempted revival of brother- buy at wholesale rates, and savings hoods and sisterhoods. 5. Home and banks for them; there are homes at Foreign Protestant Missions, with spe- the seashore and in the country for the cial reference to the dangers arising delicate to spend some time every sum- from Romanizing influences, and the mer. Protestant schools, lectures in best means of counteracting them.

pleasant rooms, Bible-readings, chari- Devotional-opening meeting-sub- table associations for every want, ject: "One Body, One Spirit ;" closing asylums for every age and infirmity, meeting-subject: "The Priesthood of belong also to the vast work carried Christ, and the Priesthood of Believ- on by Protestants in Paris. ers." Among those who were ap- -France is declining in population, pointed to take part, were Sir. Arthur and seems to be rapidly approaching Blackwood, K.C.B., Rev. E. W. Bul- the fearful period when the deaths linger, D.D., Rev. A. A. Isaacs, M.A., will exceed the births among her citi- Mr. James Inskip, H. Sinclair Pater- zens. She has not kept pace ingrowth son, M.D., Colonel Sandys, M.P., Rev.

relatively with competitive nations. Hiles Hitchens, D.D., Pastor Fuller A century a.go she had the lead; now Gooch, Professor Radford Thomson, she is amazingly falling in the rear. M. A., Bishop Sugden, D.D., Rev. F.

For instance, a century ago her popu- B. Meyer, Rev. Dr. Grattan Guinness, lation numbered 26,000,000, while Rev. John WilkinsOn, the Dean of Russia had only 25,000,000; Austria, Achonry, Rev. C. H. H. Wright, D.D., 17,000,000; Prussia, 15,000,000, and Rev. Marcus Rainsford, M.A., and Mr.

England, 12,000,000. Now, however, William Johnston, M.P.

Russia has 90,000,000 inhabitants; Ger- India.-The late Sir Bartle Frere, many, 46,000,000; Austria, 38,000,000, ex-governor of Bombay, tells how, in while France has only 36,000,000. 1835, he was taken by the Rev. James Then, if we consider the birth-rates, Mitchell to visit the first school opened the promise of future increase in com- in Poona forthe education of Marathi girls. He was enjoined to keep what the specific appropriation for Hampton he saw to himself, lest he should ex- and Lincoln Institutes. pose to persecution the Brahmin who had lent his house for such a purpose. Italy.-A new law has passed th.. ~ow schools for girls are to be seen Italian Parliament, and has received in all the large towns of India, and the royal sanction, which restores a. their number is continually increasing large sum of money, the accumula- -not only without opposition from the tions of beneficence in the past, to the Brallmins, but often with their con- purposes for which it was originally currence. given. An income of nearly $25,000,- 000 has hitherto been under the con- -Missionaries for India. Eleven trol of ecclesiastics, and by them di- missionaries, who started on the 30th verted to their interests, though orig- October for India, received a public inally intended for the poor. This fat'ewell on the previous evening at great income is hereafter to be placed the University Place Presbyterian in the hands of laymen, to expend in Church. Their names are Rev. J. M. homes for orphans and the aged, and Irwin and Miss Rachel Irwin, Rev. the relief of the distressed and helpand Mrs. W. N. Hannum, Miss Esther less. It is to be no more under eccle- Patton, Rev. and Mrs. A. H. Ewing, siastical control, but the civil admin- Rev. and Mrs. H. D. Griswold, Miss istration. The process of separating Jennie L. Colman and Miss Margaret Church and State in Italy has steadily Morrow. At a meeting of the Presby- been going on since Rome became the tery of New York, held previous to capital of the kingdom. the farewell services, Mr. Griswold was examined as to his qualifications Japan.-A writer in The Ohristiau for the ministry, and was afterwards at Work reports that" the Russian ordained in the presence of the large orthodox missionaries in Japan are congregation, the charge being de- said to be the most successful of all livered by Rev. Dr. George Alexan- the missionaries in that empire." But der, pastor of the University Place they receive scarce a quarter as many Church. The address to the mission- converts per year as do the Protestaries was made by Rev. Dr. Arthur ants, who have far overtaken the :Mitchell. Greek Church, and are rapidly over- taking the Roman Catholic. -N. A. Indians. The discussions in Congress over, Indian contract -The" Hochi Shimbun," a leading schools have brought to view where Japanese newspaper, says the progthe most money goes. The Catholics ress of Christianity in Japan is slow have had the lion's share of the funds, but sure. There is nothing striking and, of course, the largest opportani- about the numbe,' of converts added ties for influence over the Indians. each year to the roll of Japanese The amount set apart for the support Christians, or about the increase of of Catholic schools, for the education propagandists' ministrations. But, on of the Indian youth, has grown in five the other hand, the foreign faith ad- vances surely and steadily, planting years from $118,343 to $347,689 for its feet firmly as it goes, and never re- 1891. The whole amount appro- trograding for an instant. Those who priated for church contract schools estimate its development by the rehas grown, in the same period, from sults attained in a week or a day can $228,259 to $554,558. The Catholic form no true idea. They must watch Church had a little more than half of it for half a year or more, and they the whole appropriation in 1886, and will then discover that what it lacks it will have a good deal more than in extent it gains in stability. Opporhalf in 1891, leaving $206,869 for all tunities to test the influence it has ex- Protestant Church schools, including ercised upon the public mind are, of ~urse. few and far between. Its ing the expenses of transporting theili. to the points where they are to work, diligence in the cause of female educa- and in some cases tools have bee. given them." tion, and its untiring efforts to im- -Persecution of Jews in Russia.- prove the status of Japanese women It was recently announced that aD. edict had been published expelling are also quoted as easily discernible Jews from Russia. Official inquiry at St. Petersburg was met by denial that evidences of the progress it is making. any law on the subject had been pro- mulgated or was likely to be. But fill"- "In short," the Hochi Shin~bun con- ther investigation reveals the fact that the law was passed in 1882, but has cludes, "that Christianity will ulti- not been enforced; that it is now pro- posed to enforce it; and that when the mately attain to power by gradual Russian officials denied the enactment of anyrecent legislationon the subject, and steady accumulation of merits is they were simply juggling with words. According to the edict, ' 'No Jew is any a fact of which we are convinced by longer permitted to own or even farm land." All Jewishland-owners,farmers long observation. If it progresses at and agricultural laborers are thus ex- pelled from their village homes. Unless its present rate its future is assured." they have saved means enough for their subsistence they will be reduced 'The writer calls upon Buddhists to tobeggary. AIlJews,numberingmany thousand families, settled outside the bestir themselves in the cause of their sixteen specified counties, shall be ex- pelled. An equally large number of faith. DR. MUTCHMORE. the artisan class will be rendered homeless by the enforcement. Mr. -Jews.-Baron Hirsch gives $10,000 Benjamin Lewis Cohen, one of the most influential and respected Jews in a month toward the relief of theJews London, declares that the immediate effect will be to till"n adrift hundreds <€xiled from Russia and seeking homes of thousands of innocent and law- abiding citizens, many of whom must in the United States. Of the use made inevitably enter the already crowded labor markets in Europe. ,of this provision, the American He- -The increasing spirit of antagobrew says: nism to the Jews, of which the edicts of the Russian Czar are outwafd "A census taken of the district south manifestations, is disclosing itself in other ways. It is stated that an anti- ·of Houston Street and east of Broad- Semitic congress is to be held in Ger- many about the close of the present way, [New York], shows a population year. A congress in which every speech and every resolution will be ·.,f Russian and Roumanian Jews far levelled against one people, isolating them for the purpose of denunciation, in excess of 100,000, and the average and holding them up publicly to scorn- increase by immigration is about ful depreciation, is a novelty not to be 20,000 per annum. The committee anticipatted without pair and regret.

propose using the fund so far as pos- ,sible in educating these people so as to become self-sustaining by entering trades or occupations which are new to them, and to enable them to amal- gamate as rapidly as can be with the people among whom they work or ·dwell. To this end, classes have been .opened for teaching children sufficient English to prepare them to attend the public schools; for instructing adults in English, in American history, meth- ·ods and customs; for fitting girls for <lther occupations than tailoring; for making men handy with tools, where- by they can more rapidly obtain re- munerative employment. It has been proposed to teach them various trades and put some at agriculture, and so .soa.tter them in different v~ations.

With the aid of the employment bu- reau of the United Hebrew Charities, positions have been found for a large number of men, the Hirsch Fund pay- But the "Czar" and the "congress" morning till latest eve, and every de– may both be fulfilling that Divine pur- scription of work, every model of pose which is to make Palestine again worker, and every class of convert the possession of the Jews, and the was at this great review; nay, almost final abode of the long-wandering sons every nation under the sun was repre- of Israel. Meanwhile, better councils sented. It is claimed that 85,000 were concerning the Jew prevail elsewhere. on the grounds. Yet, though a quar- Mr. Reginald Radcliffe lately an- ter of a century has elapsed since nounced that a single donor, whose William Booth resigned his post as name is not given, had paid, through Methodist New-Connection Minister, the Bank of England, the sum of and commenced his "Christian Mis- $125,000 for a new edition of the He- sion," it was only in 1878 that the brew Testament. The editor of The name "Salvation Army" was adopted.

Christian (London) says that an ad- Two special features of our modern ditional sum of $25,000 has been given life the General has been quick to rec- for the purpose of distributing the ognize and to utilize: the musical Hebrew Testament by agencies not education of England, and England's now employed. This is better far passion for social philanthropy. We than imperial edicts and "anti-Sem- shall presently have to add to this the itic" leagues. effect upon the masses of the elemen- -Mormons abolish Polygamy.-At tary drawing, which is everywhere to- the general conference of the Church be insisted upon under the New Code.

of Jesus Christ, of Latter Day Saints, Spain.- The conversion of Rev.

in Salt Lake, the official declaration Rafael de Zafra Menendez, ex-Roman of President Woodruff, forbidding, in Catholic priest, has greatly cheered the future, any marriage in violation Pastor Lopez Rodriguez and his de- of the law, was read before an audi- voted wife in their important work in ence numbering -10,000 persons. The Northeast Spain. Having been friar, apostles and bishops and leading eld- Jesuit, professor, apostolic mission- ers of the church, by unanimous vote, ary, parochial rector, and mission recognized the authority of the Presi- teacher in Spain, France and Af· dent to issue the manifesto and ac- rica, Father Zafra has had a varied cepted it as authoritative, and George experience. He is a Doctor of Divin- O. Cannon publicly announced his en- ity and an el<JllUeHL speake!". His dorsement of the manifesto and his public recantation of the errors of recognition of the supremacy of the Rome, and confession of faith in laws that had been declared constitu- Christ as the one Mediator, caused tional by the Supreme Court of the considerable excitement throughout United States. The conference also the province of Gerona, and a copy of re-adopted the original articles of his letter _of abjuration was sent to faith, among which is this: "We be- every priest and mayor.

lieve in being subject to kings, presi- The occasion of the recantation was dents, rulers and magistrates, in obey- admirably improved. In words of ing, honoring and sustaining the truth, lovingly expressed, Father law." This action settles the vexed Zafra declared how ardently he had question, and places an effectual bar devoted himself to all that is enjoined against future polygamous marriages by the Church of Rome, animated by in Utah. It is the most important step the hope of thereby gaining salvation, taken by the Church in more than a and ultimate glory. But he had failed quarter of a century. to find the peace and satisfaction he -Salvation Army.-"The Silver Ju- longed for. All was doubt and un- bilee," at the Crystal Palace, at Syden- rest. Like Luther, he imagined that ham, occupied the day from earliest surely in the" Eternal City," where dwells his Holiness, "God's Repre- powerful Gospel addresses to crowded sentative," he would obtain that which audiences in theatres and ball-rooms.

he so fervently desired. 'Sad decep- There can be no doubt about the sin- tion! Instead of purity and godliness cerity of the convert; for he has ex- he found a revolting mass of world- changed a position of influence and liness and hollow ceremonial. Al- pecuniary advantage for that of a most crushed in spirit, he sought a humble preacher of the Gospel, and a copy of the Scriptures, but found the mission-school teacher, with a small sacred volume distorted, and soiled . living allowance. Such of our readers, with human additions and subtrac- as desire more details of this very in- tions. At last he obtained a true teresting case are recommended to'

(Protestant) version, and as a traveler procure copies of recent "Letters in the dark seizes a torch to guide his from Spain," by Madame Lopez Rod- benighted steps, so he grasped the riguez, from Rev. J. C. Stewart precious " lamp" of God's Holy Mathias, Theberton Rectory, Sax- Word, the entrance of which gave him mundham, Suffolk, who is honorable light. In it he found all, and more treasurer of the Figueras Mission.- than he had for a lifetime so eagerly The Christian.

sought. Thibet.- The Moravians have a Satisfied that the simple Gospel is mission in this most inaccessible re- the truth, Father Zafra resolved at all gion. The mission premises lie about costs to throw off the chains of error 9,400- feet above sea level, and 1,000.'

and superstition which had so long feet above the narrow ravine, down bound him, and openly to leave the which the foaming torrent of the Church of Rome. But who was there Sutlej rushes. The village of Poo is to extend a helping hand? To have the largest in that remote district, bu.t disclosed his secret to personal friends the high passes leading to it are very or ecclesiastical brethren would have difficult at all times, and impassable for been fatal to his safety. In the dis- a good part of the year. Here live and guise of a peasant he went to the labor a missionary pair, occupying a as depot of the Religious Tract Society post about as isolated any mission in Barcelona, and inquired for a Pro- field on the face of the ea.-th. Their testant pastor. At that moment, nearest post-office is fourteen days Pastor Lopez Rodriguez, on business distant over Himalayan mountain from Figueras, entered the shop, and paths. 'Ten years or more may pass was introduced to the inquirer. Shown without their receiving a single visit into a private room, Father Zafra told from a European. But for thirty-two his story, and after answering search- years this outpost has been faithfully ing questions, the interview, which held, as a centre for evangelistic was long and interesting, closed with labors.

united prayer for grace and guidance. Turkey.-Dr. Farnsworth writes Having narrated these matters, Father of a revival in Cesarea: "We are en- Zafra solemnly recalled all the vows joying much more than our ordinary and oaths which, in days of darkness, prosperity. Rev. M. H. Jenenyan, of he had made and taken. Being thus Tarsus, is the Moody of Turkey. He free from Romish ties, he promised, is yet a young man, about 32 or 33 by God's help, in future" not to know years old, a native of Marash. He'

anything among men butJesus Christ spent some four years in America, and Him crucified." and returned to Turkey in 1888. Both Since his recantation, Father Zafra before he went and since his return, has accompanied Pastor Lopez Rod- he has been very successful in revival riguez to various towns apd villages work. The great revival at Aintab, a in the province, and has delivered year ago, was in connection with his, labors. In the spring of 1889 I spent Japan and India are there in direct 8everal days in Tarsus and met Mr. response to the call of the missiona- ..Jenenyan, and did what I could to in- ries, and are working in the closest re- terest him in ourgreat missionary field, lations with them. In Mr. Wishard's and he promised to come here when he presentation of the proposed associ- could and help gather in the harvest. ation work at the recent Chinese Mis- The result is that he has been with us sionary Conference at Shanghai, his seven weeks, and his labors have been assurance that the present missionary ~ven more successful than he had uprising in our American associationll -dared to hope. The first four weeks is 'being carefully guarded from the were spent in Cesarea, and, though organization of an independent s0- the season was very unfavorable, ciety, and is being directed into the many of the people being away, still channels of the regular denomina- he had very much larger congrega- tional boards, was received by the tions than we had ever before seen, Conference with hearty expressions of and an excellent impression was made. approval. About 175 expressed a desire to begin a new life." -Another step in the bringing of the ends of the world together is the -Dr. Cyrus Hamlin says: "Money, survey now being made for a railway not men, is what we want now. In through .Alaska, across Behring Strait, Turkey there is a large force of edu- and through Siberia into Russia. The .cated young men, one of whom, on enterprise, aside from its cost, is said -some lines, is worth two missionaries. to be entirely feasible. The Northern 'Yes,' said a missionary, 'there are Pacific and other trans-continental 400 young men and women fitted for a lines, "constitute the first American vast extension of the work, who can division of the proposed railroad. The now hardly earn their daily bread, plateaux and valleys along the base of and whom, at small comparative out- the Rocky Mountains offer a natural lay, we might send into the white route through Alaska to Behring harvest-fields. The Lord give His Strait. Bridging the Strait, the line people grace to know the times. I would cross over into Siberia and -still enjoy speaking twice on the Sab- thence running in a southwesterly di- bath, but I decline three times.' " rection, connect with the lines of rail- way now under construction, to giV61 -Yo M. C. A. and Missions.-_·-s to the Young Men's Christian Associ- the Russian government an outlet to ation sending out foreign missionaries independent of the denominational the sea at the mouth of the Amoor missionary societies, Mr. L. D. Wish- River. From this point of connection, ard, who has had so much to do with south and west, the lines would proassociations, especially in connection ject through the Chinese Empire, Inwith colleges and universities, and dian Arabia, and thence across the has lately spent much time in similar Isthmus of Suez into the Moroccos, work in Japan and other countries, and coastwise around the continent strongly urges the necessity of carrying on this work "in perfect harmony is of Africa. It proposed to bridge with the missionary societies." The action of the last IntP.rnational Con- Behring Strait, which is only 48 miles vention authorizing the International in width, with the Diomede Islands Committee to establish foreign asso- nearly midway. Bridges a little ciations, and the principles of action more than 20 miles long on either side soon afterward adopted by them, are of this island would make this conin full harmony with the policy, and nection. The water has a shallow, the secretaries already located in solid bottom in no place exceeding a depth of 40 feet.

-The mixed company at Pentecost finds its duplicate in the America».

MISSION A.RY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS. !J-H

republic. Swedes and Danes and Nor- is not an adherent. In Berlin, too, a wegians, and the dwellers in France, similar agitation has been in progress and Germany and Bulgaria, in B0- for some time, and has managed to, hemia and Poland, Italy and Russia attract a good deal of attention. and Portugal, and in the parts about Buddhism is the most highly de- Wales, and strangers from China and veloped and philosophical of heathen Japan, unbelievers and heathen, have religions, or rather ethical systems, congregatedinAmerica. Andnowthey for it is such rather than a religion. should hear, everyman, in the tongue' But with all that it is heathen and not wherein he was born, the wonderful Christian; and this is everything. works of God. Ten million souls of foreign birth are here. Nineteen mil- -Scientific fact, Among the nulion souls are here of foreign parent- merous facts interesting to science in age. The most of these are in the Mr. Stanley's "In Darkest Africa." northwest. They make up almost are some in relation to the effect of two-fifths of the population of these elevation upon the prevalence of mala- United States. Enough come to us rial fevers in Africa. This effect a pyearly to colonize new territory equiv- peared to be nil, as fevers attacked alent in extent to Arizona, Idaho, different members of the party at Montana, Nevada, Wyoming and places at sea-level, and a series of lo- Washington, peopling it as densely as calities whose altitudes varied from til} that district now is. to 4,500 feet. Mr. Stanley further observed that while ascending the Miscellaneons-Buddhism seems Congo and Aruwimi Rivers, with the to be becoming the fashionable folly winds astern, the party was unusually among religious dilletants at present. free from ague; but while descending In Paris the Orientalist, Professor de these streams, with the wind facing Rosmy, has been delivering a series of them, they were smitten with the lectures on this subject, at public ex. most severe attacks. He infers from pense, in the old university building. these facts that trees, tall shrubbery, The Paris papers report that not only a high wall or close screen interposed students and young people in general, between a dwelling and the wind curbut also men of all classes, esproially rent will mitigate the malarial infrom educated circles, were eager fluence of the latter, and suggests that listeners. They further claim that not a vail or face-screen of muslin might a few have accepted the Buddhistic prove a useful protection to travelers faith, although the professor himself against malarial exhalations.

III.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

OharleBton, 8. C. house of Judah are called in Scripture the- Ens. MISSIONARY REVIBW:-In your August Jews, a word derived from Judah and occurnumber there is a translation by Prof. Schodde ring for the first time II. Kings, xvi.: 6. The of an article by the late Dr. DeIltzsch, which people of the house of Israel are never soappears to me open to much criticism. styled, except in the case of those who ad- 1. In theflrst place this whole article is writ· hered to the family of David, as Benjamin, ten under the totally inadequate conception which was temporarily associated with Judah_ that all of Israel were Jews, and that the two Hence the Apostle Paul calls himself a Jew_ terms are in fact convertible. The one feature But the rest of the tribes can in no sense bemore prominent than any otherjnthe historyof called Jews. any more than we Americans can God's chosen people, is their division Into two be called Welshmen. houses, ofone of which Judah was head, and Joseph head of the other; the house of Judah One fact in the history of these two peopl~ and the house of Israel, called also by way of separates them as the poles assunder. The pre-eminence, Israel; also, Joseph and Ephra- Jews it was who crucified our Saviour, but im. After the separation the people of the Israel. i. e., the house of Israel, was not pres- ent, and had no hand in~e dark transaction. But, if in hi~tory,thesetwodivisions ofGod's prize such a useful gift, which some one will ancient people are seen to be so distinct, it is surely delight to send him.

not less so in prophecy. For we find from the The valuable, yet cheap gift, which he needs blessing of Joseph and his two sons by his is the writing-tablet known as the Edson father Jacob, in Gen. xlviii.; throughout the Mimeograph, manufactured by A. B. Dick Psalms and the Prophets, that this distinction Company, Chicago, TIl. I have one which I is always maintained, and that a future of find just the instrument I needed In my India widely dift'erent character is indicated for mission work. Producing hundreds of good Judah and for Israel-see Giln. xlviii., Ps.lxxx., copies from one writing, It saves much ex- Is. pasiUm, Jer. III. and xxxi.. Ezek. xi. and pense of printing, engraving, etc. In mission xvi., the books of Hosea, Amos, etc., etc. work it will prove especially valuable In re- In I. Chr. v: 2,we read that "Judah prevailed producing In the vernaculars all circulars, les- above his brethren, and of him came the chief sons, notices, etc., and even for printing small ruler, but the birthright was Joseph's." Has tracts. Native style of writing can be imi- God revoked His word? Or shaH we, because tated by this Instrument in a way that type the Almighty has hid his Rervant Israel in the cannot eITect.

flhadow of his hand, proceed to divide his Realizing the great, need of missionaries in name and his inheritance among Jews and this IIn~, and knowing of no other instrument Gentiles? to meet it like the mimeograph (1 have tried 2. Dr. Delitzsch's remarks on p. 576, that the other processes), I would urge that friends of Bible is "a book which is not less human missionaries see that they are snpplied with than it is divine, in which the human side is this most useful Instrument. Churches, Sun- flOmetimes more prominent than the divine, day-schools, mission boards, and Individual etc. " If this be so, how are we to separate the Christians, can help their foreign work greatly gold from the clay? This view of Scripture by carrying out this suggestion.

will lead toany length of infidelity and doubt, Yours, for the promotion of the great mis- and has indeed led the learned author Into sionwork, WALLACEJ. GUDWIN.

further and more questionable positions, as, 3. On p. 578 he says, that" In Old Testament Korea.

times the clear light of this divine Idea (1) (the Seoul, Korea, SepttJrnber 1, 1890.

restoration of Israel) Is obscured In rising In DEATH OF DR. HERON -THE NEED OF HORE the hearts of the prophets, In SO far as it Is HELPERS IN THIS FIELD.

colored by a national and ceremonial method You, of course, have heard of the sad death of Dr. Heron, one of the pioneers of our young of thought, which is inseparable from a re- mission; not sad for him, but only as we think of the lonely wife and fatherless little ones, vealed religion in its preparatory .stage," etc., and, as we look with wondering eyes, on the great fields, white for the harvest, from which etc. reaper after reaper has been removed, In the strange providence of God, who knows best, If we are to believe that prophetic truth has, and to whom we can only bow in submission with the words of His Son, "Thy will be done. " in ever so slight a degree, been sacrificed to No less than eight helpers have been removed from the field within a year and a half,. some national and ceremonial methods of thought, of whom were with us but a few months. We have now In our own Immediate mission Mr. or otherwise hangs upon human imperfection, and Mrs. GitTord, Mrs. Heron, Miss Doty, Mr. MolTett, Mr. Underwood and myself. Mr. simply because we cannot understand how MolTett and Miss Doty have been here only seven or eight months, and, of course, have certain prophecies can be fulfilled, then the only made a beginning as yet in the language, and even Mr. and Mrs. GiITord have scarcely bottom will SOOn be knocked out of all Scrip- been two years on the field. With this hand- ful of people what are the demands and prosture, and we shaJl find ourselves in a raging pects of the country1 Three new stations, Eni- ju, Pyng Yang and Fusan, are callingloudly for sea of rationalism, doubt and despair. foreign helpers, to take up the work which has been started by transient visits from our mis- Israel, in history and prophecy, is a subject sionaries and by the work of natives. In two of these towns a large harvest is ripe,and not only I should like very much to see thoroughly so, but they are all three great centres, and by settling some foreign missionaries In them the studied, as it deserves to be, for it is now very work could be carried through the country in every direction. As it is we receive reports from imperfectly understood. J. F.

The editor would add that, after our Lord's crucifixion the word Israel seems to be used In a larger sense to comprehend all Hebrew remnants. Compare Acts Ii : 36, II. Cor. iii : 13-15 Romans xi : 25-26, etc. We expect shortly to publish an article by the Rev. David Baron, himself a "prince of the Hou~ of Judah."

Miles, Iowa, SepttJrnber 15, 1890.

DEAR DR. PIERSON:-It would be a great boon to the many missionaries to have a mimeograph. How I have wished for an in- Iltrument of this sort during my long service in India. Any brother far away from home, t9i1ing diligently In • hard field, will greatly 'the colporteursthatvillageaftervillageisgoing the homes they are to fill, and we only seek to .over to the Romanists, who have their priests make Christian Koreans of them, not Ameri. scattered everywhere, and it hegins to look as can ladies. though the battle was to be waged between Romanism and Protestantism in this country, I wish I had ttme to tell you partiCUlarly of rather than between US and heathenism. We all Our work. • Dr. Scranton, of the Methodist . are expecting the arrival of a missionary and Episcopal Mission, and Mr. Underwood, until his wife this fall, and are intending to divide Dr. Heron's illness, were busily working over our little force, sending one man and his wife, the translation of the New Testament, which with one single gentleman, to a new station, work will soon be resumed, thOllghon account leaving two men with the ladies here at the of the severe illness of Dr. Scranton's dear chief centre, with two schools, two or more little girl, he may not he able to take up his classes of women, a church, with five native work for some time. Mr. Underwood has also services a week, the translation of Scripture, translated a number of tracts during the sum· tracts and hymns, the oversight of Bible and mer and finished the Shorter Catechism, and tract colporteurs (not to mention medical hopes ere long to publish some hymns, "Pil· work, which has for the present been dropped), • grim's Progress" and various other tracts. A ,all to be taken care of; and only one of us tract society has been established during the with any command of the language. summer, consisting of the memhers of the Presbyterian, Canadian and Methodist mis· The Canadian Presbyterians here are two in sions, and other Christian foreigners. Dur- number, and are working in harmony with us, Ing the extreme heat of summer, just after and often lending US most substantial assist- the death of our neighbor and fellow-worker, .aIlce. Mr. Fenwick has heen a year on the Dr. Heron, some of us ,took a ten,days va- ground, and is devoting his ttme to the lan- cation and trip to Nam Ham, "Southern For- guage. Mr. Gale has become already quite tress, " and found not only fresh air and reo proficient in the latter, and has undertaken newed strengtb, but a rich field for Chris· for a few months the entire charge of our tian work. Dally we were besieged by ear- orphanage. Mr. Gale has been stationed nest, interested inquirers, who, if other busi· alone at Fusan for nearly a year, and will ness detained us, would wait hours to hear and probably return there. There are about question about our religion, and who bought twenty-five boys in the orphanage, and they and carefully read many of our books and, .do a great deal of the work necessary for run- tracts. The woman's work is, perhaps, the ning the school, taking care of their rooms most promising of all, for a number of women and preparing most of their food. They rise of the higher classes have been studying the .at 5.304. )I., and after putting themselves and Bible Sabbath evenings with Mrs. Heron. I their rooms in good order for the day, study have scarcely given you thus an outline of <ihinese until eight, wb,en they have morning some of our work. prayers with one of the Foreign teachers, after which they have breakfast. Perhaps As a personal news, every member of our this will seem a very late breakfast after so mission has been more or less ill during the much work, but most Koreans breakfast be- summer, Mr. and Mrs. Gifford, perhaps more tween ten and eleven, and take only two meals seriously so than any, except Dr. Heron. Mr. a day, especially the poorer classes from Moll'ett started three days ago for the north, whom these boys come. After breakfast fol- in company with Mr. A. of the Methodist Epis· low a few English lessons (we have decided to copal Mission, and Mr. Hulbert., they will be 1;each very little English, as the best experi- gone probably six weeks at least. Mr. Moffett ence of the oldest missionaries in the field is hopes not only to scatter good seed, but to against it) and a Bible lesson. These recita- familiarize htmseJf more quickly with the Ian· tions are interspersed with short recesses and guage and customs of the people by this so· the afternoons are given to play and study journ in the country. hours, and Chinese, which is a most important factor in the education of Koreans. The board But now I must bring this long letter to a have been obliged to cut down so largely in close. If it will only interest our ladies some· , the appropriations for this school that the what in our work and make it seem more possihilltyof carrying It on at all has hecome closely their own, I shall be so thankful. I fear a very serious question. The girl's school, in the hurry of our work we do not take time now under Miss Doty's charge, consists of nine enough to make you so intimately acquainted, little girls, most of whom are about eight years as you have a right to be, with the work which ·old. They also do as much as possible of their you, as much as we, ar~ doing and are re- own work, learn to cook and sew in Korean sponsible for. fashion, are taught no English, but to read <ihinese and their own native "Erumun" lan- Yours, with love, guage, and, above all, are taught the Gospel LlLLIAsH. UNDERWOOD. and Gospel living. It is a great mistake to unfit these girls, by a foreign education for [Our readers may rememher that the great Saturday afternoon Bible Class, taught in Y. M. C. A. Hall in Philadelphia, by the Editor, has given about $700 to help publish the Pil- grim's Progress in Korean. The money is ready upon call.-ED.•

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. [Dec_

Native Missionaries. shown to native as to foreigu missionaries_ Eight papers on subjects previously assigned. DEAR DR. SRERWOOD:-In Dr. Pierson's let- were read by them. The same liberty w"" ters from abroad (August number of THE given to them as to foreign missionaries, to REvIEW. p. 572), occurs this. sentence, found- speak upon questions presented for discused on the statement of Dr. Lunn~ "At the Ben- sion. Nine act';aIly spoke, though obliged to galore Conference of 1889, not one native speak in English-to them a foreign language minister had a place in the assembly" (italics -and some of these more than once.~' his). As there is nothing to indicate that this had reference to any particular mission, It Madras, Sept. 15, 1390. gives a wrong impression in regard to the general custom among the missionaries of South DEAR DR. PIERSON:-I call attention to the India. misstatement which occurs in the printed I attended a missionary conference at the same place in 1879, representing some twenty form of my letter at the top of the second societies in South India and Ceylon. In its reports, published in Madras and London, these colunm, page 69:3, September number. I wrote facts are given: "There were present, as members of the conference, 3 ordained native min- "This doe. not include," etc., but the senisters from the missions of the Church Missionary Society, 4 from the Wesleyan Mission ~nce has been changed to read .. This inary Society,3 from a mission of the American Board, 1 from the Free Church of Scotland cludes not more,~' etc. }fission, 1 from the Madras Auxiliary Bible Society, and 7 ordained native ministers, with 1 The inIpression would be made that of 131 evangelist not ordained, from missions of the London Missionary Society"-in aij, nineteen members, not more than 100 were "sustainordained native miniBters and one evangelist not ordained. And the same i'espect was ing" (i. e. merely contributors), which would not indicate that the young men were being reached to any great extent-ahout 30. The fact is, that we now have, in addition to lS0 sustaining members, 172 yO'Ung men enrolled (of whom 118are natives, 35 Eurasian and 111'

European). So, you see, we are growing COIl- stantly. DAVID MCCoNAUGHV.

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY SECRETARY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

The Faith Element in Missions. ance of the law of averages, as in a The whole work of foreign missions life insurance company, for while that is in a peculiar sense, a work of faith. regards merely the natural laws of So far as'its supporters are concerned life and death, this confidence deit is a work out of sight, far away be- pends upon the free action of human yond the sea, :tmong unknown races, wills, on the degree of missionary people who do not welcome our effort spirit which may exist in the church, and from whom we expect no return. on the efforts which may be made by It is a work done for Christ and those pastors and teachers, by woman's sofor whom he died, and it is the best cieties and young people's associpossible evidence of a belief in His be- ations, and, above all and through all, ing, character and work. on the Spirit of God moving upon the It is by faith that mission boards hearts of His people. and societies make large appropriations at the beginning of their fiscal Over and above all human elements. years, when no funds are in the treas- there is certainly a divine element in ury and when possibly they are al- the case, as seen in favoring proviready borrowing the means by which dences, great spiritual movements, unto support their work. Often a half looked-for responses to missionary efor three-quarters of a million of dol- forts, revivals wrought by the Spirit lars are thus appropriated with all of God in the churches at home on the the implied obligation of a solemn mission fields. pledge. 'This is a work of faith-faith in God This faith element in missions and in His Church. It is not sufficient should never be forgotten. It needs to say that this is limply an observ- constantly to be emphasized. Instead of less pra.yer and more organization, less trust in God and greater reliance- -on skillful management, there should ing condemnations, for I recognize be cultivated a feeling of almost des- the ardent devotion of many who dif- perate recourse to that Divine Spirit, fer from me. I honor some of those- who alone can touch the dead heart of noble organizations which, while heathenism to life, on the one hand, promising partial support, have de- ;and arouse, on the other, a careless, pended in part upon the faith prin- ~asy-going church that is ever forget- ciple in fixing the amount. I believe ting its duty. that a great spiritual impulse has been given to the cause of missions by those One of the most melancholy facts in who hold that view. the history of missions is the decline of the Monthly Concert. In very many But I wish to present a few prac- ~{)aSeil pastors have not faithfully tried tical points which bear on this impor- to maintain it! but in others where tant question in its present phases: faithful efforts have been made, they have been disheartened by unmistak- (1.) It seems desirable that the for- ,ableproofsthattheircongregations are eign missionary enterprise shall be so loath to pray for anybody but them- administered as to quicken the faith selves. Perhaps itisthisgeneralapathy and arouse the zeal of the whole and the aversion of Christian men to Church, rather than to encourage the ·contribute of their substance for mis- idea that it is to be carried on by the sionary work that have led to the inau- conspicuous self-denial and self-im- guration of what are known as "Faith molation of a few. Missions." The meaning of the term, .as it is generally understood, is not a There is needed a faith which, in- work WhICh expects a greater Divine stead of dispensing with the use of blessing on the use of means, but one means, shall lead to a great increase of which dispenses with certain means means; which shall, on all hands, call which are ordinarily employed on the forth more praying and more gener- part of missionary boards and the ous giving; which shall inspire self- -churches which support them. So far denial not merely in some sicklyswamp as appears in the public discussions of Africa but in the wealthyand com- "Faith Missions" are those in which fortable Christian homes of America. stipulated salaries are dispensed with. "The missionaries depend for support The world cannot be converted by a ·on some kind of secular employment few startling' object lessons in t<>il or on the voluntary gifts of God's and suffering. We are not encamped people. before Philistines, whom it is God's plJiPose to conquer by the faith and It is fair to recognize honest differ- valor of a few young Davids,while the ences of opinion on a subject like this, hosts of Israel simply stand still and "and to welcome a "variety of opera- see the salvation of the LOld. Instead tions," but the recent death of three of a benefit there may be positive inmissionaries in Africa, who, to all ap- jury in such examples. They involve pearances, died from insufficient sup- a false theory of Christian duty; they port, and from a persistent reliance on excuse the avaricious and ease-loving; faith instead of medicine in extreme they seem to remove the burden of sickness, brings this whole subject to responsibility from the Church as a the attention of the Christian Church whole. Not only do the missionaries and demands for it a candid and dis- need fixed and reliable salaries, to free passionate discussion. them from anxiety and keep them in health and secure their success, but I shall not here appeal to scriptural the Church needs topay these salaries; authority, for that is varionsly inter- its own spiritual life demands at least preted by"thbse who are at issue on that small share of the common burthe subject. I shall not deal in sweep- den, and any theory which maintains that a fixed support is not necessary for foreign missionaries, and which so far ing for themselves, and even collect- removes responsibility from those who ing their own fuel in the rainy season, stay at home, is a downright injury to hoping thus to gain the confidence of the whole spiritual life of Christian the natives. On the 9th of July tw~· lands, and in the end will retard the of the party died, both of whom had conversion of the world instead of been such stanch believers .in faith hastening it. cure that they had taken no medicine. Two days after a third died of ex- (2). Such theories do harm upon the haustion, from neglected fever, havmission fields as well as at home. I ing been ill for nine days. As the am aware that the plea has been made fourth patient in the list refused the that Orientals are accustomed to asso- services of the physician, the latter ciate habits of self-mortification with reported to the Governor that the misreligion, and that they will be more sionaries, by the course pursued, had readIly influenced by men who are originated a malignant type of fever, in / a sense ascetics, but there is which endangered the whole comanother side to this matter. Asceti- munity. He therefore quarantined cism has for ages proved useless and the house, and advised that the surabortive, and what is now needed is vivors of the party be sent back to the plain, unostentatious and vigorous America. Upon this the patient condevotion of an alert and healthy Chris- sented to be treated. tian life. The Gospel of common sense is inwoven with the Gospel of Nothing could possibly produce a Redemption, and where this is want- more unfavorable impression upon a ing positive harm is done. community of foreign residents, in re- gard to the whole work of missions, What are the recent facts in this than an event of this kind. oonp.ection, and what has been their influence? Nine missionaries sent And public sentiment throughout out in connection with what is known Christendom will condemn not so as the "Kansas nlovement," were much the misguided young missionlanded, some months since, at Sierra aries as that self-excusing sentiment Leone. None can doubt the sincerity in the Church, which seems to call for' of their devotion. such sacrifices. So long as a mission- ary cannot receive a modest salary They had doubtless been pained by without being exposed to criticism by the criticisms of a worldly church those who ought to be his cheerful upon the " luxuries of foreign mis- supporters, so long as there are thousionaries," and they resolved to cast sands of money-getting Christians who· themselves on the Lord, and without are ready to say of the faith missionsalary, and without even medical care, ary, "There is the man that I believe' devote themselves to the establish- in; he is not after the loaves and ment of a mission in Western Soudan. fishes; he is not going abroad to live in luxury, etc."-so long will sensitive For the sequel we refer the reader you~g men be found who would rather to the statements recently published brave danger, and even death itself. by the authorities at Sierra Leone. than to depend on such grudging sup- The British Minister at Washington has porters. At Sierra Leone starvation lately transmitted to the Department led to fever and death, and by all acof State a letter from the Governor of counts came ileal' to breeding a pes- Sierra Leone, including a report from tilence, yet people will soon forget it, the Colonial Surgeon at Freetown, and the plea of "cheap missionaries'~ relative to the case of the nine Ameri- will be renewed. can missionaries at that place. The report states that upon their arrival (3). Is it quite Bound, either as thethey began to live in native fashion, ology or as fact, to assume that God. eating native food, cooking and washintends a different measure of faith plies, and the means of preserving and a less regard to means on the health. foreign fields than in the work at home? Is there any more reason to It may be safe to assume that no suppose that a fortuitous Efupport can man has a right to expose a young be relied upon for missionaries than wife to the perils of such a situation, for our own pastors? The whole subject as she must be to the incidents theory of " faith missions" proves too of married life, and with all the ad- much; for, unless it be assumed that ditional burdens and trials which tt God has two different economies for woman must encounter. the work of the Church, then every department and every interest ought Fifteen years ago, while visiting to be conducted upon trust, and all missions on all sides of the globe, I salaries, all pledges, all contracts had opportunity to call upon one who should be dispensed with. was living with a wife and small child in a locality less than five de- The intervention of broad oceans grees from the equator, close upon the d.oes not change the general laws of sea-shore,with an environment·of hills, Christian service nor invalidate any- which made the place an oven. He where the divinely authorized prin- had no fixed salary, but was partially ciples that" the laborer is worthy of supported. on the faith principle. His his hire." abode was the upper part of a ware- house, and directly under a tiled roof, Nay, a guaranteed support is even the hottest, I believe, that architecture more indispensable on the foreign has yet devised. The low-necked antI field than at home. If one is to carry short-sleeved dresses of the' mother economy to the verge of starvation and child revealed numerous boils and anywhere in Christ's service, a savage scars of boils, of which, the missioncommunity in a malarious country is ary told me, they had had ninety. To the very last place for the experiment. the intense heat there was evidently If the ministry cannot be self-sup- added a serious want of nutrition, and ported in this country, where they are a consequent poverty of blood. The surrounded by friends and abundant missionary informed me that his salresources of every kind and a great ary was irregular and insufficient, and variety of occupations which open be- that but for his personal appeals to fore them, how much less in an A.fri- friends at home it was difficult to see can community, where labor of every how they could have survived. I kind can be secured for a pittance, have no comments to make on the where few comforts of life can be case, but these are the facts. I think found ·at the best, and where no busi- it right to publish them for the beneness enterprise presents itself as a fit of those well-to-do and luxurious possibility, and where any missionary, Christians who think that virtual selfundertaking to live asthe natives live, immolation is the duty of the foreign must be almost certain of sickness and missionary. death. A.bout a year ago a letter was re- The worst of all in these rash ex- ceived from a young missionary, who periments is the sending out of mar- felt that he must yield to popular ried men, with the increased hazards criticism, and live on a much smaller that must come to a family. Ifsingle salary than that which was assigned men were disposed to take such· risks to him, which was about $700. He alone, as an explorer would venture proposed to dissolve his connection into an unknown region, the case with the Board and throw himself for would be somewhat less serious- support upon the students of one of though no explorer ever proceeds our colleges. I urged him.to consider without a thorough outfit of sup- carefully the subject, since, irrespec(;- ive of the question of amount in sal- comes still worse, for nothing so ex- ary, it would tend to dissever the stu- cites the animosity of a business com- dents' movement from the regular munity as to be brought in competi- organized boards of the different de- tion with men whose stipends from nominations, which would be a cal- home enable them to underbid all rivals in business, or in professional amity. Many months passed before a services. This is a difficulty to which a medical missionary is especially ex- reply came, at the end of which time, posed.

he informed me that he had tried the There is still another difficulty. One or two missionaries engaged in trade experiment thoroughly of living on or other secular pursuits will be likely half salary, native food and in native to convey the general impression that . houses, and had given it up. all missionaries are in one way or another engaged in some sort of busi- He had tried honestly and earnestly ness for their own emolument. Very to commend himself to the people, widely the impression prevails in the who, as he supposed, would be in- East that this is true, as a rule, and fluenced by one who came nearer to sometimes this impression is madQ their ideas of what a religious man here at home. A commission merchant should be. But he found he wasanly of New York, doing business in South despised, and that he really made no America, expressed great surprise impression for good. He lived too when I told him that the rules of all well to pass for a fakir, and not well the great mission boards prohibited enough to claim respect as a mission- engaging in any kind of secular work ary. He was neither one thing nor on the mission fields lest the impresthe other. By the Hindu community sion of a mercenary spirit should be he was looked upon as a foreign made. The facts in his case were that tramp. He had made a conscientious he had sent invoices of goods to a and heroic effort, and his experience missionary working upon the plan of should inspire the young men of our self-support, and he had formed his country with zeal, coupled with just own generalization. Whatever of views of the missionary work. real good this self – supported mis- sionary may have accomplished, he (5). With regard to the question of had unwittingly done injustice to the supporting one's self by secular pur- great body of foreign missionaries and suits on mission fields-for example, to the societies which employ them. in some of the coast cities of South America or in Africa, I would say, let I am persuaded that the whole subthis be done by consecrated men and ject of missionary methods demands women who are willing to engage in at this time a fair, courteous and business for the sake of advancing thorough discussion. Among the Christ's kingdom, but let them go young especially there is a deep interest without missionary labels; let them in the subject, and it is essential that appear simply as Christians in the sound and Scriptural views should be communities to which they go. What- adopted, applicable alike to the foreign ever Christian work they may do, they field and to all forms of Christian will find no advantages ill being work at home. While it is well that known as missionaries; on the other there should be such variety of organihand, there are positive disadvan- zation and method as shall meet all tages. The incongruous mixture of views and utilize all resources, one secularities with what professes to be missionary work, will excite sus- thing seems certain: if the world is to picion and distrust, especially with foreign residents, and more or less be evangelized the burden of duty with the natives. If the so-called must rest upon all those who go and missionaries are partially supported by funds from home, the case be-

EDITORIAL ~OTES ON CURRE~T TOPICS

those who stay. The support of the majority of Christian people are exformer must devolve upon the latter, empt from any duty in the case, for it and it is the only way in which they is impossible that all shall go, and the can bear a substantial part. If the question, "How shall they preach missionary's salary is a needless or except they be sent?" is without questionable device, then the great meaning.

V.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS..

Our beloved Associate Editor, Rev. Madagascar.

James M. Sherwood, D.D., died on [With profound sadness we print Wednesday afternoon, October 22, at the last Editorial paragraph that will his lateresidence in Brooklyn, having ever appear from the pen of our"be- been stricken with paralysis just one loved but departed Associate Editor.- week before. We reserve for the A. T. P.] January number a fuller notice of An arrangement whereby France will this most valued friend and co-worker, be at liberty to assume control of and have only to say at present that Madagascar has been assented to by his death was as beautiful as his life Great Britain, with a proviso, ho,,,_ has been, and a fitting close to his ever, that the rights of all resident career of abundant and varied service. British subjects are to be preserved and perfect freedom for missionary Our readers will understand that, as work guaranteed. While from a misthis suddenly devolves on the sU~'dv­ sionary stand – point this guarantee ing editor the entire charge of this may be satisfactory, yet in view of REVIEW, there will necessarily be some the former bloody struggle of the delay and difficulty in the adjustment Malagasies to maintain their political of the large amount of correspondence .freedom we cannot but be apprehenand manuscript matter now to be ex- sive of a repetition of the struggle amined and arranged. Contributors and correspondents must exercise pa- should the French attempt to take adtience and forbearance. Some manu~ scripts which would have been used vantage of the concession they have gained.

The Christian (London) says: "It is with something like consternation that British Christians learned a few days ago that Madagascar was to pass nnder the protec- may now be returned to the writers. torate of France. This refers to the appre- Some letters may have to wait many hension of hostility to Protestant missions, days for replies. Meanwhile, all cor- such as the action of the French in the South respondence referring to the business seas naturally awakens. It begins to be evi- dent that Protestant Christians in many Jands affairs of THE REVIEW may be ad- may have to help French Protestauts in their dressed to Funk & Wagnalls,18 and 20 foreign mission work by money appropria- Astor Place, New York City, and all tions to them for work like this thrust upon communications referring to the edi- them in Madagascar now, as in Gaboon and elsewhere yesterday." torial department to Rev. Arthur T. We share in these fears. The policy Pierson,2320 Spruce Street, Philaiel- – of the French colonial authorities is phia, Pa. inimical to Protestant missions. There We ask all those interested in THE are many ways in which Jesuit art REVIEW and its work to remember in and trickery can subvert this proviso prayer the surviving editor, that he and hinder, and in the end drive out, .

may be made strong for the heavy re- the English missionaries. J. M. S.

sponsibilities suddenly thrown upon his hands and heart; and, likewise, The more we study that last great may we not invoke God's blessing missionary conference at Shanghai.

and the reader's sympathies and sup- the more we are pursuaded that it was plications in behalf of the famiry left like some great Ecumenical Council, without husband and father? and marked an epoch in missionary his- A. T. P. tory. There was something apostolic about it. It exemplified the unity of two at work where one now bears the the Spirit in the practical obliteration burden alone, and twelve would be of denominational lines; gray-headed none too many, is the easy problem of fathers and warm-blooded young men, utilizing the additional band if the disciples of every sect and class and Church supplies the workers.

clime, met to confer together over the Moreover, in this great field all great problem of Chinese Evangeliza- sorts of work are to be done and all tion. Then a remarkable spirit of sorts of workers are in demand.

prayer prevailed. There was mighty Preachers and teachers, evangelists pleading with God, and a certain con- and pastors, printers and carpenters, sciQusness, at times oppressive, of the doctors and nurses, men and women, Divine Presence. And withal, there every willing heart and skillful l~and was an apostolic fervor and zeal for can find employment for the Lord; the evangelization not of China only, the highest culture and the most mod- but of the world. Faith in the Word erate intelligence, sanctified unto the of God in its entirety, confidence in Lord, can be used in this" Middle the Divine leadership in missions, Kingdom." Why do not disciples ap- and in the ultimate success of the preciate the grandeur of the oppor- work, breathed in all the proceedings. tunity! Would that reinforcements Nothing was more remarkable than might pour in until proclamation the recommendation for union ver- should almost need to be made re- sions of the Bible, which, as a demon- straining the people from bringing!

stration of Christian unity, passed all the bounds of most sanguine expec- The China Inland Mission, met with tation. distrust and even ridicule at first, But nothing stood out more boldly, seems to be meeting with phenomenal like a headland at sea, than the over- success. It has several definite princi- whelming conviction that the SOO,OOO- pIes: 000 of unevangelized Chinese must 1. It allows no debt, and conse- have more messengers of the Cross quently guarantees no fixed salary.

sent among them, and that at once. It asks everything and promises noth- Hence the urgent and impressive call ing.

for 1,000 addititional mlsslOnari"s 2. It insists on the gift of God as in the next five years. There is some- the basis of qualification in candidates thing very vividly impressive in this rather than the acquisitions of men.

call. It reminds us of Mr. Lincoln's Compo I. Cor. iv:6 (R. V.); Ephes. iv: second call for reinforcements, and 7,11. Hence no uniform educational the prompt response of the nation, standard.

"We are cOming, Father Abraham, S. It holds that there is room in 600,000 more! " missionary work for all variety of The command of our king is more gifts, and hence welcomes artisans and imperial and more imperative; why mechanics, and unordained laymen.

should not the church respond as Compo I. Chron. xxviii:21. .

readily! The number was fixed at 4. It maguifies the great funda- 1,000, not because that number was mentals of doctrine and not denomi- considered at all adequate,but because national features;' hence all disciples it was regarded as practicable to put welcomed to work on same basis.

the supply immediately required at 5. It. emphasizes prayer-definite, this number as the lowest possible constant-for individrutls. E very mis- limit. As our friend, Rev. B. C. sionary and his work remembered by Henry, remarks, even this number name in the weekly meeting at would scarcely more than double the London.

present u'orking force. And to put 6. It makes no direct appeal for money; but leaves to the free will of than a thousand ten years hence. God's people, especially encouraging Hence there ought to be a full surrenno appeal to ungodly people. der of self and subshnce.

7. It lays stress on evangelization, not Now, granting many errors and exconversion-teaching that th.. Church Ceffies needing correction and restraint, is to bear witness among all nations how can any spiritually-minded disciat once and leave all results to God. ple look at seven such principles as these and not feel that they mark the Notwithstanding this high standard, Holy Ghost's leadership, and, in fact, this mission has 383 workers in the imply a very high spiritual level , Are field, and the money and the men and we to antagonize such a movement? women are still being freely offered. Should we not rather sympathize with it, and seek to guide and control it The Soudan Pioneer Movement in with wise counsel and restraint. If God has given the spirit of power and Kansas, to which we have several of love, may we not also prav for a sound mind to be added? Some good times referred, has awakened much and wise men have felt that the Y. M. C. A. was drifting toward a certain adverse criticism on the part of the exclusiveness and in danger of becom- ing a sort of religious club, with , Y. M. C. A. Central Committee and athletic culture and good fellowship, but a lack of the evangelistic and missome pastors as well, who think THE siomtry spirit. If there be any such tendency may not God permit this REVIEW at fault in giving this move- very movement to arouse missionary consecration and infuse a more heroic ment any countenance. The editor evangelism into one of the most won- derful and world-wide institutions of would only say that in so doing he the age? The death of Warren J. Harris, Frank Gates and Mrs. Kinghas not approved whatever is unwise man, when they had only just reached the field, may be God's way of restraincor excessive in the movement, but ing all excess of zeal and deepening all real consecration. only what, notwithstanding errors of Mormonism, if we are to trust judgment or excess of Gzoeda.lc, seems President Woodruff's edict, has offimarked by the spirit of When cially renounced polygamy. The ground of this action and proclamalately we heard a plain and simple tion is not any change of either prin- ciple or practice in the Church of statement of the way the whole matter Latter Day Saints, but the necessity of compliance with the law of the cdeveloped, it was somewhat thus: land. Those who ar(' familiar with the inside of Mormonism have no 1. A willingness to go anywhere, confidence in this measure. They re- gard it as nominal, and, in fact, hypo- "especially to the most destitute parts critical-a mere Jesuitical pretense. Polygamy, though not an original and ·of the regions beyond. essential element of this system, has become inwo,en with its whole tex- 2. A resolving the duty into the ture, and cannot be separated from it question of individual obligation to a lost world.

8. A conviction that the presump- tion is in favor of the darkest regions, :and that there ought to be a plain call to justify staying at home.

4. An impulse toward associated .labor; that all ought to go, one after .another, to give mutual help.

5. A determination to serve one's ·own generation by the will of God, so that the world in our lifetime may hear the Gospel; and to choose one's .calling supremely for service.

6. The command to go means going forth and not staying-aggressive .evangelism for Christ.

7. Our privilege is to give all, not ·enly interest or income, but capital as well. Ten dollars will go farther no' without uisintpgration. Not a few 4. Can one choose his field. or must he go as sagacious observers say that, like a the Boards direct ? compulsory celibacy, which is a cover to a promiscuous concubinage, this 5. Must one wait till the Boards of the renunciation of .polygamous mar- church are ready to send him out! riages means a secret and systematic concubinage without the seal of decent 6. What steps must one take who desires forms. We hope that this surrender to go! to the law may be a genuine step in the right direction, and we hope so 7. What preparation is necessary, or is there 'the more because we are satisfied that any special preparation needful, any pre- Mormonism will not long survive if scribed course of study, etc_? Is a theological this, the head and front of its offend- course a necessity? ing, be cut off. 8. Could a graduate from a high school, who All eyes are now turned toward the has a thorough training in the higher mathe- Jews. Russia seems fast fulfilling the matics, calculus, mechanics. architecture, prophecies which are believed to out- besides a general knowledge of the sciences, line her futUl'e, in a malicious and un- find a useful field abroad? justifiable persecution of the Israelite. The edict of 1882 she is now enforcing 9. Is there a demand for teachers, and if so, mercilessly, and the result will be the what kind ? expulsion from her territory of a mil- lion or more of this proscribed people. 10. Does the Y. ~I. C. A., in foreign lands, They seem to have no rights which a open a sphere for such as feel specially inter- Russian is bound to respect; to be lim- ested in, and qualified for, work among young ited tocertain Jew's quarters; and to men? be denied the privilege of owning or hiring land except u.nder outrageous 11. Where is there a field to begin work, and restrictious. Meanwhile Bishop Blythe that has the following characteristics: 1, un- calls attention to the litera~ fulfillment occupied by any other missionaries; 2, a lanof prophecies which indicate their ulti- guage that one who is a little tongue-tied mate regathering in their own land. cou1d master; 8, where missionaries have a Whereas in 1843 there were but 800 legal permit to euter? Jews in Palestine, now, 47 years later, the number is multiplied nearly ten- 12. What books would you suggest to read? fold, and is constantly increasing; and 13. 'What part of India would you advise as they have come to stay and are build- a field? What fields could you recommend ing extensively in the vicinity of espeCially as promising and inviting? Jerusalem.-ED. 14. Would the expenses of husband and wife be less than those of two single persons sepa- Replies to Oorrespondents. rately? Should one go married or single?

The editor is constantly receiving These inquiries will give some idea letters of the following, or similar im- of the catechising process to which port and purport, end as he has to handle many thousand letters a year, we are subjected. We have numbered individual answers are impossible. the questions, and the answers will be We therefore reply to such correspondents in one general communication. found under corresponding numbers. The letters to which' we refer propound such inquiries as these: 1. The first matter to be settled with any man or woman is this: Am I cordially willing 1. Having given myself to the Lord as a for- to put myself absolutely at the disposal of the eign missionary, I wish to know how to go, Lord? The more our own will is merged and and where? lost in His will, the more usable we are. God does not allow an instrument long to be idle, 2. In volnnteering, does a person place him- which is thoroughly prepared for His uses. self under a mission Board ? And He has ways of His own of indicating both the field of labor and the path by which 3. Do the Boards pay expenses ? it is to be reached. Were there a truer self- surrender and less self-reserve; were there more believIng prayer, and less dependence on man, God's workmen would sooner get at work where He would have them. and be more suc- cessful in their spheres. This primary depend- ence on God's providential and spiritual guid- ance being assumed, ,,'e may take counsel of anyone who is presumably able to advise.

2. Mission Boards are merely the represen-' tatives of the various denominations in carry- ing forward their missionary schemes. If a volunteer wishes to go out to a field in connec- tion with any particular denomination he places himself at the disposal of the particular' Board of that denomination. There are SOllle . independent missionaries, and the field is large true preparation and for indications of His, will. Then it may be weIl to consult one's. enou«h for workmen who choose to goon their pastor, and .the secretary of the Board of too church, and learn vhat farther fitness is need,- own responsibility7 or in connection with a 10- ful, and so be guided in study and preparatory work. In our opinion, nothing is more needcal church. ful, however, than at once to enter upon Christian work at home, in the field nearest at 3. When missionaries are accepted by any hand. There is no more fatal mistake than to, postpone direct work for souls until one enters. Board, and sent forth by that Board, the sup· upon his permanent field. The most import· ant test of the reality of the missionary spirit, port of the parties is assumed by the Board, and the most important school for other work abroad is found in present, personal and direct together with expenses of transportation, and endeavor to save the lost. Actual experience in evangelistic work, especially among th.,. a certain reasonable allowance' for outfit. non-church-going classes in our towns and cities, will soon show whether a man or wo- The sum allowed for salary and outfit is de- man has any adaptation for the missionary field, and is worth more than any teaching in termined by each Board according t.o its own the class-room as a training for wider service.

scale, and sometimes differs according t.o the 7. As to general preparation, we can only say that the more complete the intellectual field chosen. Direct correspondence with the furnishing of a man or woman the better. Preaching and teaching the Gospel is a great secretaries will elicit all needful details of in- calling, and no fitness for it can be too amplH. Here, above all fields, there is no place fo,' formation. novices. Often, as in India, there is the severoot tax upon the intellectual resources of the mis- 4. Ordinarily, the Boards choose the field sionary. He finds himself confronting intelli- gent, subtle, sophistical Brahmans, and need;;, and locate the workers, according to their a well-trained and furnished mind. God is not in a hurry. Better come late to your life work judgment of comparative need of the various and come fit for it than hurry into it prema- turely. It cannot be said, however, that any fields; otherwise one field might be overstocked course, collegiate or theological, is a " neces~ sity. " God has called men into very SUCcesRand the others totally neglected. But, if for ful service, like Johnson in Sierra Leone, who have had nO scholarship or learning. But any reason a party is especially drawn to- it is foolish to neglect any intellectual pre- paration that is possible and practicable. ward, or fitted for any special field, the Board Ordinarily the churches ask of candidates for the foreign field just what they ask of will take all this into consideration, and it is candidates for the home pulpits, a school- ing in college and theolo.::ical seminary, or,its, well to state frankly to the secretaries the equivalent in private study. Exceptional cases are dealt with exceptionally. If a IQlJ.ll whole case. Sometimes a party offers to go feels Impelled to go abroad, and his age, his poverty, or other obstacles make an extended to a certain field, and others offer to support course impracticable, he should at least see that he Is grounded in a thorough knowledge him or her in that field; these proposals will of the Bible and of Christian doctrine. If he can familiarize himself with the great outlines always get a courteous hearing from the sec- of church history and learn to read the New Testament in the original Greek, and by pracretaries if they are true men, and not "wooden tice acquire facility of expressing himself in public, and by perscnal work learn how t~ perfunctorians." The best way is, ordinarily, counsel and comfort inquiring &ouls, he will have but little difficulty in getting an appointto offer oneself to go wherever the greatest ment to the fie!d. S. There is room on the foreign field for as. • need exists, • lIUtny varieties of workmen as on any other field at home. Graduates from high schools, 5. If a candidate nuts himself at the dis- normal schools, schools of technology, special- ists of all sorts, may find opportunity among' posal of a Board, of course he must wait uutil the Board is ready to send him, having a place for him, and money to pay his expenses and salary. If one is ready to go and provide for himself, as thousands should who are abund- antlyable, let bim go. We see no reason why men and women should not, at their own charges, go and undertake the work of teach- ing and evangelizing. As the lack of money is the principal embarrassment, the Boards woul4 gladly commission hundreds more workmen, if they would relieve the Boards of pecuniary obligation.

6. One who wishes to go to a foreign field would best begin by a close self-examination.

lIissions have in these days not a little ro- mance investing them. The fascination of foreign travel, the appetite for sight-seeing, the enchantment lent by distance to the view, the contagion of enthusiasm, and many other things surround mission work with a halo; and when this is dissipated, it is not easy to settle down to the real hard monotonons work of mastering a foreign tongue, and getting into closecontact with superstitious, degraded, and often dirty peopl… It is well to count the cost before choosing the foreign field, and ask whether the motive is really love to Christ and to souls, and whether there is a spirit of self-denial. Then the next step is, as already hinted, devout and belie!}ing prayer for divine guidance, and a proper waiting on God for a the papal, heathen and 110hammetbln popula- Turks" are invaluable. One would hardly go tion abroad for ample usefulness if conse- to Southern Africa without reading Living- crated to God's work. The nations of the stone and Moffat; or to China without reading ()rient are awakening to' the superiority of S. Wells Williams and Doolittle. R. N. Cust ()ccidental civilization. They are beginning has written most valOable works on philology, to demand the introduction of the improve- etc.; Dr. George Smith on the "History of ments and inventions of the most Christian Missions" and the biography of eminent men peoples, and consequently all knowledge like Duff and Wilson and Carey.

gained in our schools can be utilized in con- 13. As to fields. Every part of India has its nection with mission work abroad. Dr. Ham- attractions and obstacles. The southern part lin, when in Turkey, was known as the man has been most fruitful in missionary labor; of a hundred trades, and it is surprising how but the northern has probably the strongest his versatile genius and varied knowledge elements of popular character, and when found scope for exercise. thoroughly evangelized, will exercise more 9. Ifeachers are in great demand, and of all power in the Christian church. We question kinds, and everywhere. Japan offers to sup- very much whether it be best to select fields port them while learning the langnage if they according to the comparative attractions and will come and aid in the work of education. promise. We grow more and more into the Africa needs nothing more to-day than Chris- unalterable conviction that comparative desti- tian schools to train up a new generation from tution is the only law of choice. Fields that her millions of little children. The colleges we regard most hopeful God may see to be .and universities of Japan and India olfer most hopeless and contrariwise. Mary Lyons ·chairs to well-furnished teachers. used to say to her pupils: "If you would 10. The Y. 111. C. A. is spreading all over the serve God most successfully be prepared to go world. There are now formed upwards of where no one else 'v-ill." That deserves to be -4,000 associations, and of these 1,000 are in engraved as the motto of .a consecrated life.

papal lands. and nearly 300 in Mohammedan The most heroic missionaries have been the .and heathen countries. There are 21 in India men and women who went to those most .and Ceylon, 12 in Turkey, 6 in Syria, 12 in hopelessly lost to God without the Gospel.

Africa, 5 in China, 7 in Persia and 200 in 14. The expenses of a married couple are .Japan. There are going to be openings in generally less than those of two separate par- >every quarter for the young men who have a ties, abroad as at home. We believe that the fitness for secretaries and evangelists in con- question whether one should go married or nection with these associations. The same single must be settled in each individual case.

·conditions seem likely to prevail within There is certainly room for thousands of twenty-five years in China, India. Japan, single women; and as for men, it depends Korea, Africa, as in New York city, foraggres- largely on the field and the character of the .sive Christian work. work. If the work be largely itinerary, a wife 11. There are plenty of unoccupied fields. and family would be an incumbrance; if' the Districts 500 miles square in Africa, China, condition of society is very unsettled, as it .etc., without one missionary. Some countrieS; was in the South Sea Islands fifty years ago, a like Arabia and Thibet, have yet to be entered. man would best go single. But when a mis- Languages differ in difficulty of acqnisition. sionary settles down to a local work, among The Chinese is probably the most difficult on es..'!entially the same people, the family relation ·the whole to master; the languages of South- is a vast help, not to him only, but to his work, ·ern Europe the easiest. Missionaries have a as showing what Christianity can do for the l~al permit to enter most countries, but in household. A. T. P.

some cases the law is not adequate protection, not being enforced or restraining the popular Monster projects are now maturing prejudices. Yet in China, Japan, India, to bring the whole world into neigh- Persia, Turkey, Syria, Africa, the life of a borhood. The public mind is startled prudent missionary is ordinarily safe. to hear of the practical annihilation of all barriers to national communica- 12. The list of useful books for candidates for the mission field is very large. See the bibliography of the recent conference in – tion. London, which is the most complete list of missionary library ever published. But the Witness the new survey now in proreading ought largely to be determined by the gress to layout a route for a railway field chosen. One should have a general idea through Alaska, across Behring Strait <If the whole field and the history of missions, • by a colossal bridge fifty miles long, . .and then study the particular field where his divided in twain at the Diomede Islands, and so southwest through labor is llkely to be cast. For example, if one Siberia, the Chinese Empire, Indian is likely to go to Turkey, such volumes as Dr. <-loodell's " Forty Years in the Turkish Elnpire" and Dr. Hamlin's "Arnone' the Arabia, the Isthmus of Suez, the Moroc- {;OR, and around the African coast. would not withhold praise where it is For such a world-encircling railway due, even though we may be still the Northern Pacific and kindred' compelled to "protest" against idola- lines that span the continent furnish trous rites and iniquitous corruption the first division and the base of the and a formalism that obscures the Rocky Mountains offer a natural' vital truths of the Word of God.

route to connect them with Alaska. There is a catholicity which rises far Meanwhile three locomotives are above even our Protestantism, how- ~hipped to Joppa for the new railway ever conscientious our opposition to now building to Jerusalem, and bear the mass, the adoration of the virgin, the strange names of "Jerusalem," the intercession of saints, the supre- "Jaffa," and" Ramlehl" macy of the Pope, and the denial of the Bible to the common people.

The Editor has received an anony- mous communication deprecating, in The Presbyterian Board of Foreign .severe terms, the language of the Missions has had a deficiency of $158,- article in the October issue of THE 000 to face during the last two years.

REVIEW on the Roman Catholic move- This we regard as defying any reason- ment in Korea, as apologetic toward able justification or explanation. Here the Roman Catholic church. And our is a church with a membership of ~orrespondent thinks the article has nearly 800,000, whose adherents repre- all the appearance of being in sym- sent as high an average of intelligence, p~thy with Catholic propagandism, piety, culture, wealth and liberality as -etc. The editor wishes to say: any other body of Christians the 1. That he has not much respect for world over. All that the General mwnymOtt8 communications. When- Assembly has asked for its foreign ~ver a correspondent desires to offer mission work has been a trifle over suggestions, or even strictures, a frank one dollar a year per member-less and open letter will be welcomed, and than a half cent per day, and yet even the name will be kept in confidence if this has not been forthcoming! To desired. But no man is entitled to a make the problem the more perplex- hearing who has not the noble frank- ing, the Presbyterian Board of For- ness to avow himself the writer of a eign Missions is conceded to be com- letter. posed of the most intelligent and 2. The editor cannot be responsible sagacious ministers and elders iri the for every sentiment in a correspond- whole body, and at its head as secre- ent's paper, even though published in taries are men believed to have no THE REVIEW. We are not "censors," superiors in the world in their spe- to cut and carve communications un- cialty. Not to speak of Dr. Lowrie, til they are rid of every objectionable the senior secretary, and Dr. Gillespie, word or phrase. There is a certain the junior secretary, in order of ap- freedom of thought and speech that pointment, where can be found in any must be conceded to our contributors. church men more widely recognized Our Editorial Notes alone represent as qualified in every respect to lead the views for all of which the editor the van of the missionary host than .stands responsible. Drs. Ellinwood and Mitchell? When 3. While we have our individual the General Assembly of 1890 author- <opinions about the serious and radical ized the further employment of a field .errors of the Roman Church, we are secretary, it was hard to say how disposed to concede to many of its such a quartette of missionary generals adherents,and especially mi.ssionaries, could well find or need any addition a zeal and consecration that few Pro- to their number. We do not believe testants can hope to surpass, and we that the Preshyterian Church requires any added force at its mission house necessary that retrenchment that cuts on Fifth avenue. We are persuaded, down supplies, recalls work9rs ami and recent intimate contact with the closes schools and mission stations t churches confirms the impression, Pastors, the coming era of reform in that what is now imperatively needed missions may, after all, depend on is, that e:very pastor shall regard him- you! self as the representative of missions in his own congregation; shall take The Board of Foreign Missions of the pains to inform himself of the wants Presbyterian Ohurch in the U. S. A. of the world-wide field; shall familiarize himself with the history and 53 Fifth Avenue, biography of missions, and instruct, arouse and educate his own people on NEW YORK, October 29, 1890. the subject. The pastor is the natural organ of sympathetic connection To EDITOR OF MISSIONARY REVIEW between the Boards and the church. OF THE WORLD ;-In your Novemb(·r His advocacy costs nothing but a little number, on page 870, is an article systematic labor. His flock will hear headed" A Remonstrance that Shoul(l and follow his voice while they flee be Heard." It is heard, and will you from strangers. His appeals impress kindly endorse the response with emhis own people as unselfish, unofficial phasis equal to that used over y01l1" and genuine, while they may some- signature in the article. times think the official representative Js perfunctory and, like other special- Will you kindly say to your corn's– ists, prone to overestimate the com- pondent that the Presbyterian Board parative importance of his own work. of Foreign Missions has not and does, After no little observation, we are not " cut down the meagre salaries of prepared to affirm that no outside its missionaries?" appeals, however powerful, can accomplish a tithe of the lasting influ- The men and women who have left ence of a pastor who is full of intelli- home and kindred to carry the truth gent zeal for missions, and that in abroad are not to pay the debt of the every case where a local church is church. They, one and all, alwaysfound to be a leader in missionary receive their salaries in full, according activity and liberality such a pastor is to agreement, and with absolute regunow or has been at its head. Give larity. The burden of the debt is carthe Church such men to instruct and ried at home, and it is only fair to the inftPire its memJ.iers and 'there will be Foreign Board to have this'iactclearly an end of debts and deficiencies in the known. Boards; missionary secretaries will be left to do their proper work, to act as As treasurer of the Board I can the channels of communication make this assertion with full knowlbetween the churches and the foreign edge of the facts, and can only regret fields, while the pastors themselves that so incorrect a statement should shall become a grand body of home have become current in the Church. secretaries, supplying the channels of It has probably been occasioned by communication between the churches the unfortunate habit of thinking of and the Boards. What new intelli- the Boards of the Church as, in a gence, zeal and liberality will be way, pursuing one and thfl same evoked when such a state of things methods, and, of course, liable to tne obtains. What cheerful self-denial sa~e criticisms. Both from necessity will meet every increased demand for and on principle each Board has its men and money, instead of making own methods. Each has problems enough of its own, without being held responsible for those of the others.

We are in debt; we must have larger gifts or abandon the work. But we will not, I know, allow one farthing encouraging them when converted to unite with Gospel churches. -w be exacted from the missionaries. "We will support our public schoolfl Yours sincerely, and seek to keep in them the Bible, "YILLlAM DULLES, JR., Treasurer. and exclude from their management those who are opposed to its being the If Tetzel did not sell indulgences in the 16th century, the present Pope, it guide to our youth. '" is admitted, granted a "dispensation" "We will oppose using public funds to the Duke of Aosta to marry his own niece. Fifty thousand dollars was the for the sectarian purposes. price paid to the poor man of the Va- "We will seek to induce our Roman tican for this last quoted "indulgence." How long shall Rome rule Catholic fellow-citizens to take their Boston? and New York? and "Yash- church property out of the hands of ington ? If the spirit shown by J esuitism in Boston is a fair specimen of this the bishops, and place it in the hands upas tree, it is lligh time that every of trustees, in accordance with the Protestant in the country should pre- general law that governs other pare to uproot it utterly. churches. The Pauline Propaganda, of which "We heartily endorse the sentiment, Rev. J. D. Fulton, D.D., is president, publish, as a circular: 'In essentials unity, in non-essentials liberty, in all things charity,' and so "This Society shall be known as the it shall be our aim to aid the brother- Pauline Propaganda. hood by any means at our command, and advance the interests of the true "The object of this Society shall be and good, so that the state may be built the conversion to Christ of Roman up in the faith of our fathers, and that Catholics and others, the calling at- God may he glorified as our rightful tention of the people to the aggressions of Romanism, the opposing by Ruler." all legitimate means the elevation to civil, political or military positions, The critics of missions are like Oscar <>f men who owe allegiance to any for- Wilde, who found fault with the -eign potentate or power. Atlantic Ocean, and thought Niagara "We pledge ourselves to pray for Falls defective in Hogarth's line the conversion of this people, and of beauty; and, like him, they are work fal' it by speaking, in love, to those whom we meet, by seeing that fast sinking into a well-merited obthey are supplied with a copy of God's scurity. Canon Taylor sought to ex- Word, and with such literature as alt Mohammedanism, and even to ahall be helpful in building them up make it appear that the late Alexander in the knowledge and grace of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To Mackay upheld his encomiums of this end we will support the preach- Islam. But Rev. R. P. Ashe, speaking ing of the Gospel to those now shroud- -ed in the darkness of Papal night. from personal knowledge, affirms that "We will strive to gather children the devoted missionary hero of.Uganda into Sabbath-schools, promote the oh- held that, to allow Islam to occupy aervance of God's holy day, and se- the field before the Gospel of Christ <:ure places of worship (such as tents, halls and meeting-houses), as shall be was preached would be fatal; and best suited to the necessities of the that to represent Mackay as encouragj)flople among whom Wol are to work, ing the Mohammedan Propaganda as a preparation for Christianity is out- rageously to distort the views of the plucky and energetic Scotchman. Wherever the green cloak of Mo- hammed is spread it brings men to the dead level of semi-barbarism, and beneath its folds hides a social " cancer," which, whether it develops slowlv or rapidly, is " never cured or curable except by entire extirpation of the poiaon."

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS–MONTHLY BULLETIN

VI.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-A formida ble religious movement these men are written in English and are well executed. against the Sultan of Morocco has broken -In Denver, Col., a Chinese mission school out. The Sheik Shereef, belonging to the has been carried on for some years, and as· the fruit of their labors, they have on the powerful fanatical tribe of Eldrissi, has raised churcb roll of the Central Church the names of 25 Chinese converts. the standard of insnrrection, and proclaimed -Rev. Dr. S. L. Baldwin, formerly a mishimself appointed by Allah to the throne of sionary in China, gives in The Independent instauces of thl) disgraceful absurdities occathe Snltanate. . sioned by our iniquitous anti-Chinese legisla.- tion. For example, a Chinese merchant, who. -The Country of the Oil Rivers comprises was in San Francisco before the passage of a large part of the Niger Delta, south of the the Exclusion Act, is takeu ill and must die. territory of the Royal Niger Company. It. ex- His wife and children are summoned to come tends from the principal month of the Niger to him from British Columbia. They reach (known also as the Nun), east to lohe German San Francisco, but it requires a telegram from boundary of the German Cameroons. It has the Custom House authorities to Washington a dense population. This is also under and a special session of the President and "British influence," with a capital of $10,000,- his Cabinet in order to make it possible for- 000, and the power to increase this to $25,000,- the family of the dying man to go to his bed· 000. The interest is largely in manufactnring. side "under agnard from the Custom House" It is a kind of pooling or trust of 25 or 30 Eng- and remain in this "glorious land of freelish manufacturing corporations; many of dom" only till after the funeral. them have factories in the territory. They have applied to the English Government for a France•….:.ln Paris, a few months ago, there charter similar to that of the Logos Company was formed a " national leagne against and the Royal Niger Company. Their trade atheism." Every member of the league must with the -natives is already enormons, being engage to oppose with tongne and pen, and last year $9,000,000, and their exports $5,000,- by every legitimate means, all forms of 000. In this, and the territory of the Royal atheism. The league is open to any person Niger Company. the resources of the country of either sex, of any religion, and of any increase as we pass into the interior. philosophical opinion who affirms the exist· ence of God. -Four thousand reading tablets in Uganda were shipped from London in May. They were Japan.-The old edict was, "So long as printed under the control of Missionary Ashe, the sun shall shine upon the earth, let no Chrisand contain, besides the Uganda alphabet and tian be so bold as to come to Japa.h, and letall a few exercises in reading, the Creed, the know that the King of Spain himself, or the Lord's Prayer, and a concise "Way of Salva- Christian's God, or the great God of all, if he tion." violates this commandment. shall pay for it wit" his head." Thus it is taught in Japan, -Efforts are making by the Congo Free after the delay of 200 years, "that man only State to introduce copper and silver money; proposes, and the Christian'S God .disposes." but, except at Banana and Boma, where the natives see many whites, it is almost impos- Jews.-Dr. Edward Bendeman, the direcsible to get them to touch tbe new money. In tor of the Dusseldorf Academy of Art, from the cataract region the natives will take the whose brush proceeded the celebrated pictures coins in trade if they may give them their own -" Boaz and Ruth," "The Jews before Babystandard of valne. The amount of provisions, IODt " "Jeremiah upon the Ruins of Jerusafor instance, which they sell for a dollar's lem "-lately died as a Christian Jew. worth of blue beads, they will not part with for less than $2.50 each. This has settled the -There seems to be a decline of orthocurrenc~- question thus far, and strings of blue doxy among the Je";s in this country. Those beads continue to be' the only acceptable in favor of changing their forms of religious medium of exchange. worship to correspond more nearly with the- altered condition of Jews under the liberal Chinese.-The first Chinese corporation American laws are rapidly increasing in num· of New York city is the Chinese Charitable ber and influence. A prominent rabbi refers and Benevolent Association of the City of to the movement in several cities to build New York, whose certificat.e has been filed houses of worship on a grander scale than has and recorded by the Secretary of State. The ever heretofore been attempted. In New York, objects set. forth are to ameliorate the con- a synagogne is Boon to be erected by the dition of the Chinese poor in New York city. Temple Beth-el, at Fifth avenue and 77th The trustees for the first year are Leung street, which will cost more than $500,000, and Jum, No.8 Mott Street; Mon Lee, No. 5~ }fott Street; Wong He Chong, No. 19 Bowery; Tom L. Lee, No.4 Mott Street, and William A. Hang, No. 13 Pell Street. The signatures of is designed to be the handsomest building of bands, and an aggregate income of more th!1~ its kind in America. Schoolrooms, large $1,730,000. enough to accommodate 500 children, will be arranged in an adjoining building. The Ken· -The Origin of Zenana Work. Dr. Pier- eseth Israel congregation, of Philadelphia, son, in the July number of the MISSIONARY and the Anshe Maarh' congregation, in Chi· REVIEW OF THE WORLn, prints an interestinlr cago, intend to invest large sums in new syna- note from Mrs. Sale, of Helensburgh, briefiy gogues. In addition to these, handsome syna-' describing the earliest movement in Zenana gogues are now building, or soon will be, in work, which that lady, inaugurated in 1856. Dayton, 0., Chattanooga, Tenno) Brunswick, Our readers will recollect that we published a Ga., and Providence, R. 1. All these belong to full account of Mrs. Sale's pioneer Zenana the reform wing of the Jews, and the rabbi work in an early number of the Leader. who mentioned them challenged the orthodox Before Mrs. Mullens arrived in India in 1860, to point to a single house of worship recently Mrs. Sale had obtained an entrance to three erected by them.-The Examiner. Zenanas, where the ladies were daily hearing the Scriptures read, and' some had so far -In Russia a special commission, com~ broken through their fears that they were' prising members of the Government and the learning to read. "In 1860," says Mrs. Sale, governors of the provinces which the Jews in- H my husband was ordered to Europe, when I heard of the arrival of Mrs. Mullens and her .habit, has beeh appointed to consider the daughters. . I wrote to her of this opening, position of the Jews in Russia. when she came and was introduced to the ladies of the three Zena.nas. And from that Palestine.-Jaffa and Jerusalem Railway. time the work spread rapidly. Now there is On the 21st of March the first sod of t,he new no need of work as a bribe to learn to read; Jaffa railway was cut in the presence of the so anxious are the ladies in the Zenanas for governor of Jerusalem, and the works will instruction that where we have one female DOW be actively pushed until they are com- missionary we ought to have a hundred, and pleted. It is expected, also, that steps will would if the Christian Church were alive to- immediately be taken to improve the harbor its responsibilities." – Christian Leaderof Jaffa, so that visitors to the Holy Land will (London). be able to land with comfort and proceed to the capital without delay, unless they choose -Mr. Gladstone is credited with the followto stop a train to see the house of Simon the ing: "Talk about the questions of the day: tanner. It is a striking circumstance that there is but one question, and that is the gosduring the last two years the early and latter pel. It can and will correct everything need- rains have returned-a visitation which has iDg correction. All men at the head of great been unknown for generations previously. movements are Christian men. During the One consequence of this is a revival in agri- many years I was in the Cabinet, I wasbrought culture. What it means is not clear, but into association with sixty master minds, and Russia is manifesting an extraordinary inter- all but five of them were Christians. My onl)' est at present in Palestine. She is said to hope for the world is in bringing the human have secured all the best building sites in mind into contact with Divine revelation." the hill country of Judea. -The Roman Catholic papers have a gr"air -Denominational strength. Methodism deal to say of the success of the Catholic, and in this country has over four and a half the failure of Protestant missions. We may million members led by over 30,000 preachers; prick that bubble with a few figures. The- Baptists nearly four million followers, led Catholics have been at work in India for three by over 28,000 ministers; Presbyterianism a hundred years, the Protestants for one hunmillion and a half, led by ministry of 11,500; dred. According to Marshall's "Christian Lutherans 1,023,000, headed by over 4,200 Missions, " which Catholics swear by: Vol. II., preachers, beside a host of smaller denomi- p. 147, the Catholics of British India in 1857 nations, and a band of Sabbath-school schol- numbered 895,000. By the census in 1872 they ars, numbering over 9,000,000. In the whole were 914,691, and in 1888 they were 963,958. country there is a gain to the Christian They had increased in 26 years by 68,058, or churches the past year of 1,089,853 members, 2,596 ann<Ially. The statistics of Protestant 4,867 ministers, and 8,494 churches. missions gave 102,951 adherents in 1851; 213,57~ in 1861; 318,363 in 1871, and 528,590 in 1881. This Miscellane;'us.-Less than 100 years ago gives an increase of 425,539 in 30 years, 0'- the first Protestant foreign miSSionary society 14,184 per year, or more than five times as. wa.~organized. Now there are more than 200 much as the Catholics. The Catholics have such societies. These have a force of more 701 European mission priests in India; the than 7,000 missionaries and assistant mission- Protestants, in 1881, had 658 male missionarip.8 aries, and more than 35,000 native helpers, of in India (including Burmah), and may now whom 3,000 are ordained. Thirty years ago have 760, while their decennial statistics fo.- there was nota woman's foreign missionary 1891 will show 700,000 native adherents. Now.

society in America. Now there are 00, with 25,000 auxiliaries, more than 8.000 children's let our Catholic contmnporaries muse on these that the report that these two organizations facts just a little. and try to explain them.- are about to unite, has no truth for its basis.- The Independent. J.M.S.

-As a proof that Japan is not £he only field -Those who may have chancedto seea most ~here rapid progress is made by missions, unreasonable and astonishing onslaught upon read Mr. Parmelee's letter from Trebizond, on a missionary of the American Board, in a let- the Black Sea, just where the Russians are ter from Robert Louis Stevenson, probably trying to crowd in and seize the country. discovered the antidote to ita venom in the Since 1882 the Protestant adherents have in- letter itself, and no serious reply is called for. • -creased from 170 to 697; communicants from Mr. Stevenson's own statements in regard to 26 to 125, and contributions from $97 to $800. the character of the late Father Damien $800 is not bad. furnish ample warrant for what Dr. Hyde had said in refere~ce to the matter. The Hawaiian -Moravian Mission in Alaska.-The wife Gazette well says of the letter, "It seems in- -of Bishop Bachman, who so heroically went credible t-hat Robert Louis Stevenson should be to the rescue of the missionaries on the Kus- its author. In the attempt to fiay Dr. Hyde, did kokwin in the Spring of 1889, has returned to the author fail to see that he was laying bare the states, and has brought with her two his own narrow, bitter, and pr.e;udiced soul ?" Alaskan Eskimo boys-the first fruits of the -Missionary Herald. mission-to be educated if possible for mis- -sionary work amoug their fellow-country- -Mrs. Osborn's Missionary Training Insti- men. tute, Brooklyn, N. Y., opened September 1(th -The following missionaries, under ap- pointment of the Presbyterian Board, were to with about 40 students and with increased adsail for India September 30: Rev. J. M. Irwin, Miss Rachael Irwin, Rev. and Mrs. Harrison, vantages. The students represent, as usual, Miss Esther R. Patton, Rev. and Mrs. A. H. Ewing, Rev. H. D. Griswold, Miss Jennie L. Col- various denominations and several nationali- man, and Miss Margaret Morrow. Miss Patton, who has spent ten years in India, returns after ties. Ten languages will be taught as required. .a rest in the United states. The new rooms add much to the comfort and -The American Baptist Missionary Union has just sent out about 40 missionaries to Bur- convenience of the Institute. • mail, Assam and India. We believe this is the largest number of missionaries ever sent from -The Bryant School, a flourishing instituthis country at one time by any denomina- tion at Roslyn, Long Island, N. Y., one of the tion. prettiest villages near New York city, makes a very kind o/fer to the children of mission- -Rev. Dr. Gulian Lansing, of the United aries. It will educate them as far as the close Presbyterian Church, and for 40 years a mis- of the sophomore year, so that they can enter sionary in Egypt, Is now in this country, and the junior class at college at half price. In is enjoying a season of well-earned rest at his case ,of a few ministers, who, on account of -old home, now the residence of his brother, small salary may be unable to educate their Visscher Lansing, Esq., of Lisha's Hill, N. Y. children, the same privilege will be extended. Dr. Lansing Is the father of Professor J. G. Lansing, D.D., of the Reformed Dutch Theo- -The Inter-seminary Missionary Alliance logical seminary, and one of the most useful held Its eleventh annual session in AUeglleny -()f missionaries. last month. There were about one hundred and forty young men in attendance, repre- -The great International Sabbath-school senting the theological seminaries of the Convention, at Pittsburg, reported a total of Evangelical Protestant churches in Eastern, 10,328,298 persons attending the Sabbath- Southern and Central Western States, belongschools of the United States and Canada. Of ing to the Presbyterian, Methodist, United this numher 609,014 are in Canadian schools, Presbyterian, Baptist, Disciples, and Reformed leaving 9,719,284 in the Sabbath-schools of the Presbyterian and possibly other churches. United States. -The revival influence in Turkey has -The Woman's Christian Temperance reached Cesarea. At Mardin, on the first Union and the Salvation Army. We are re- Sunday of June, thirty Persons were receivM .quested by Miss. Frances E. Willard to say into the church on confession of faith.

-There are one hundred and nine medical missionaries in China, of whom thirty-eight are women, and of these last thirty-six are Americans. In all but four of the provinces medical missioml ha.ve beeu established•